#what are the odds my favorite idols are always paired up?

[angelic-petty]

Idolmaster Cinderella Girls x Village Vanguard

three idols from "the idolmaster cinderella girls" will be appointed as village vanguard store managers!

store manager nana abe stocking the CDs on the sales floor

store manager shin sato recommends her own photo book

store manager riamu yumemi is stunned to see the large amount of goods that arrived due to a mistaken order ♡

[moonchild9350]

Sign the Dotted Line (Chapter Six)

Summary: You have a special opportunity to travel with the boys, making it a mini vacation while you're at it. This makes it the perfect opportunity to turn over a new leaf with Minho, or so you hope.

Pairing: idol Minho x fab reader

Genre: angst, fluff (for 2 seconds), smut- 18+ MDNI

Word Count: 4.6k

Warnings: dry humping, p in v penetration, multiple creampies (wrap it up), slapping. I think that's it.

Notes: Y'all we are nearing the end, with this being the second to last chapter of this mini series! It is kinda bittersweet haha. Also yall toxic relationships are bad don’t be like the reader in this story. I felt like I should say that. Anyways, this is lightly edited, as I was exhausted, so please excuse any typos.

I hope you like this chapter! If so consider a reblog, comment, or like. My dms are open as well! ♡

New chapters posted on Saturdays at 1pm CST!

Series Summary: You are living an ordinary life until one day you come across a notice from your favorite band Stray Kids, that the company is looking for a girlfriend for one of its members Lee Minho. Thinking you have nothing else to lose, you apply. This one action causes your life to change forever.

Series Masterlist

Please do not copy, translate, modify, use, or repost this work elsewhere without my permission. ©moonchild9350 (2024)

PREV | NEXT

“So y/n,” Chan said, “how are you holding up?”

Chan searched your face, looking for any sign of discomfort. You started to relax at his reaction, always having a soft spot for the man.

“I’m fine Chan.” You said.

Chan looked skeptical, not believing your response. You chuckled at the expression on his face.

“Chan I’m fine. I promise,” you repeated with a chuckle.

Chan seemed to accept your answer the second time around.

“Ok good. I know things have not been ideal and tough recently…well since you arrived.”

That’s an understatement you thought. Things have definitely not been ok since you arrived.

Chan shifted in his seat, it was almost like he was nervous which was odd for the leader.

“Come on Chan, spit it out,” you chuckled.

He gave you a grin, “ok ok you got me y/n. I wanted to explain why minho is…the way he is.”

At this, you straightened up, your full attention on the man in front of you. You’d be lying to yourself if you weren’t interested in what he had to say, anything helping to get a glimpse into Minho’s mind.

“Minho is…stubborn. He not in tune with his emotions most of the time, surprising them until he does something rash.” Chan stopped as if he were thinking.

“He’s also possessive, and I don’t think he likes when we’re overly friendly with you.” Chan said, running his hands through his hair.

“I hope he’ll talk to you soon. Maybe actually explain himself better than I am now. We just don’t want you to leave y/n.”

You listened to Chan’s explanation. It made sense, every bit of what he was saying. Minho did seem possessive, you could tell as he was giving you the best fuck of your life. Was he acting out because of that?

“Thanks for explaining Chan, I appreciate it. I’m not leaving though. The manager refused to terminate my contract,” you nervously chuckled as you remembered that conversation.

“Oh? I figured as much.” Chan said. Well we’re happy you’ll be staying. I’m sure minho will be happy too even if it doesn’t seem like it.”

Chan gave you a warm smile. “Well now that’s done shall we go back? It’s almost time for the meeting.”

You nodded getting up and following Chan out the door. That conversation was actually helpful, giving you an insight into Minho’s mind. You hoped you both could talk at some point.

You both made your way back to the practice room, slipping inside the room and making your way to the couches. Felix gave you a huge smile, making room for you on the couch. You couldn’t help but smile back at Mr. Sunshine himself and plopped down next to him.

Everyone was chatting, and there was the occasional scream, the chaos a familiar and comfortable sight at this point. The door opened and Harin and Seoyun walked in, making their way to their boyfriends. You kept looking over at Minho, who was lost in conversation with Jisung. He looked okay, didn’t seemed affected by the turn of events a few days before. However, you knew looks can be deceiving.

A short while later, the door opened, the manager walking into the room. Everyone quieted down, looking at her expectedly, giving her their undivided attention. She pulled up a stool and sat down before beginning the meeting. She went over logistics, taking about the upcoming comeback, rehearsal schedules and other minor things. At the end of the meeting she mentioned one other thing, stating that the boys would be going to Japan for a fan event. The girls could come if they wanted as there would be part of the trip where the members could sight see.

Harin and Seoyun clapped their hands, excitement on their faces. They were definitely going to go. You weren’t sure if you should go, you’d definitely have to think on it. The meeting wrapped up, everyone going their separate ways. You got up, getting ready to go when you were stopped by Jisung.

“Where are you going? Stay with us! We’re going to grab something to eat.”

You looked at the boy in front of you, hope in his eyes. You couldn’t say no, not to this face. You shook your head yes, as he smiled at your answer. You sat back down next to Felix who immediately started chatting with you. Your mood improved as the conversation went on.

“Y/n, please tell me you’re coming to Japan with us,” Felix said.

“I…I don’t know Felix. I’m not sure I’d be…welcome.”

Felix looked shocked, his eyes growing wide. “Why wouldn’t you be? We love you!”

“Thanks Lixie. But not everyone loves me,” you said as you hung your head. You started picking at your nails as the blonde stared at you. Recognition dawned on his face.

“Y/n, you know he would actually like you to be there. You don’t have to tiptoe around us just because of an argument with Mr. Stubborn.”

You giggled at the nickname Felix gave Minho, a smile breaking out on his face at the sight.

“Ok, ok Lix. I’ll go okay,” you laughed.

“Perfect! We’ll have so much fun sight seeing on our off days!”

You had no doubt about it. With this group you’d be surprised if you all didn’t get kicked out because of the chaos. You couldn’t hide, not anymore. You had to enjoy the moments as they came and this was a perfect opportunity to do. You weren’t going to let “Mr. Stubborn” as Felix called him get in your way.

Weeks passed and the day came for the group to head to Japan. You couldn’t lie, you were excited to go, as you’ve never been there before. You decided to meet with the girls before and then go to the airport together, avoiding the fans and paparazzi that was going to be there to see the boys. You were happy about this, as you still hadn’t gotten use to the nonstop flashing of lights from the cameras.

All three of you left the dorms, and made your way to the company car. You slid in next to Seoyun, settling in for the ride. You looked out the window, watching the scenery go by, many cars speeding by. It didn’t take long to get to the airport. The boys had already made it as you saw groups of fans and paparazzi following a group of men as they headed into the airpot. Grabbing your bag, you braced yourself, hoping most of the people would stick to following the boys.

The car pulled to the curb, and Harin opened the door to get out as she was closer. There were a few groups of people who turned around and saw you three get out the car, excitement on their faces once they recognized who you guys were. As you made your way to the door, you bent your head, shielding your eyes from the flashes of light from cameras.

You thought the flashes would end once you got inside, but it continued, a constant light blinding you as you made your way to the security checkpoint. You lifted your head to look ahead, noticing the boys in front of you. You had hope and were thankful that they were close. Getting through security was a slow process, with you three girls standing in the back most of the time until it was your turn. Thankfully, you didn’t have much you had to take out of your bag, making it easy to go through the detectors without issue.

Once you, Harin, and Seoyun made it through, you breathed a sigh of relief, the hoardes of people not allowed past security. You jogged to catch up to the boys, Jisung noticing you right away.

“Y/n! Hi! I’m so happy you’re here!” He said giving you a big, gummy smile.

“Hi Ji,” you said. You couldn’t help but smile back, the crowds of people forgotten.

“We’re going to grab a bite to eat while we wait to board, wanna come?”

You shook your head, noticing the other girls had made their way to their boyfriends. You could go for some food. You followed Jisung over to where Felix and Jeongin were standing, the younger boys giving you a wave and smile as you approached. You couldn’t help but look around, your eyes looking for Minho. He was standing with Chan and Harin, looking hot as always in a simple white tee and sweatpants. You quickly looked away, not wanting anyone to catch you staring.

“Alright, ready?” Felix asked.

You all nodded and began walking over to a kiosk selling ramen. After ordering, you made your way to the register ready to pay, only to have your hand slapped away, preventing you from hading your card to the cashier.

“Na uh y/n, I’ll pay ok?” Jisung said, giving you a stern look.

You could tell he was not going to budge, so you surrendered, stepping aside to let the man pay. He grinned as you moved, handing his card over to pay. You grabbed your bowl and made your way to a table with the others. The food looked amazing, as you were starving, not having ate anything since last night. You groaned with the first bite, the flavor heavenly on your tongue.

You passed the time until take off with the boys, as they laughed and joked around. Jisung started to talk about places he wanted to go on the off days, and foods he wanted to try. You listened in awe, amazed that they knew so many neat spots. Of course, you remembered they have been to Japan many times, and know their way around a little.

Looking at your watch, you mentioned you all should probably head back to the gate, boarding would take place soon. They agreed, grabbing their trash to dump on the way back. Felix fell in stride with you as you all walked back to the gate.

“Sit with me?” He asked, hope in his eyes.

You nodded yes, more than happy to sit with the sunshine boy. Felix grinned, happy you agreed. Once you all made it to the gate, boarding began, as you all filed onto the plane one by one. You settled in your seat, Felix sitting next to you. He chatted with you while you all waited to take off, the others joking around with you. The boys snapped pictures to send to fans, the plane filing with laughter. You smiled along, their happiness contagious.

Before long, it was time to leave, the plane making its way down the runway and up into the air. You settled into your seat, closing your eyes for a nap. You would need every ounce of sleep you could get, as you’re sure the agenda would be packed with activities. You drifted off, the sound of the engine as your background noise, hoping to sleep soundly until you landed.

You were awoken by being jostled in your seat, your eyes opening in a panic, looking around for the cause of the disturbance. Felix placed his hand on your lap calming you, letting you know the plane just landed. You gave him a smile, straightening up in your seat and smoothing your hair down. You all got off the plane, making your way to the cars waiting to take you to the hotel. You were about to get in the car with Felix, Jisung, Changbin, and Hyunjin but you felt a hand on your back guiding you away from the car.

“The boys have schedule today, they’ll be back later,” Harin said guiding you to a separate car.

You looked up seeing Seoyun get into a separate car. You slid in behind her, Harin following suite. The driver was taking you three to the hotel, as you were not needed for any schedule activities today. You couldn’t wait to get to your room, shower, and take a nap, exhaustion kicking in from the flight. Looking out the window, you took in the sights. There were people everywhere, walking on the sidewalks, on bikes, even the traffic was slow.

Not too much longer passed before the driver pulled up to the hotel. He helped you all with your bags, before bowing and getting back into the car. A staff member was already in the lobby, waiting for your arrival. They handed each one of you your room keys and dismissed you. Taking the keys, you grabbed your suite case and followed the others, making your way to the elevators.

Once on the assigned floor, you said your goodbyes and parted ways. You keyed yourself in, and stepped through the threshold, closing the door behind you. Tossing your shoes off, you took in your surroundings. There was a nice king size bed in the center of the room, a couch, and mini kitchenette. You walked to the window, pulling back the curtains to peak outside. Your room was facing the street, giving you a view of the busy road below, people making their way quickly to their destinations.

You closed the curtains once more and opened your suitcase, pulling out everything you needed for a shower. You decided to sleep in one of your sleep shirts, as the room was a little too warm for comfort. Stepping into the large bathroom, you turned the shower on, quickly discarded your clothes and got in. The water felt great on your skin, washing away the impurities from travel and the sweat that you are sure accumulated on you since your arrival. Once done, you turned the water off and grabbed a towel, wrapping it around your body. It didn’t take you long to get dress, tossing on a pair of panties and slipping the shirt over your head. You put your hair up into a messy bun and padded your way to the large bed.

Pulling back the covers, you slid in, sighing as your back hit the soft mattress. You felt like you were in heaven, surrounded by the fluffy covers. You felt your eyes droop before they shut for good as you succumb to sleep. You were dreaming, you knew you were dreaming because Minho was there, looking good in all his glory. He kept trying to reach out to you, but you would turn away, not wanting to entertain him. The process went on and on until you locked yourself in a room, locking the door to get away from him. It seemed to work until you heard a knock on the door, which you ignored. However, the knock kept coming, eventually becoming a pounding on the door. But wait, why would the sound get louder? Unless…

Your eyes flew open, as you looked around the room, feeling a little disoriented. You startled as another knock came to your door. This must have been what you had heard in your dream. Stretching your limbs, you got out of bed, padding your way to the door. You stood on your tiptoes to peek through the peep hole to see who it was. There stood Minho, at your door, his hands tucked in his pockets.

You were shocked, not expecting to see him, especially as you just dreamed of avoiding him. He was about to knock again when you pulled open the door, his hand paused midair. You both stood there staring at each other, neither knowing what to say. You decided to let him talk since he was the one to show up at your door. You watched as Minho’s eyes scanned your body, his eyes lingering on your bare legs. You looked down, your face heating up, realizing you were only in your sleep shirt.

You looked up once more, meeting Minho’s eyes once more. He took a deep breath before saying, “Can I come in? We need to talk.”

You considered telling him no. You wanted nothing more than to crawl back in bed and go back to sleep. However, the rational side of your brain knew you should let him in. You both really needed to talk, especially after you had that discussion with Chan.

You nodded your head and stepped aside, allowing him to cross the threshold. You closed the door and made your way into your room, signaling for Minho to sit on the couch. He walked over before sinking down, stretching his legs in front of him. You opted to sit on the edge of the bed, your legs dangling. You sat in silence as you waited for Minho to say something.

He seemed nervous, as he kept wringing his hands, as he crossed and uncrossed his legs. You had never seen him so nervous, as he always seemed confident in his words and actions. You could tell he was struggling internally with himself, probably about whether or not he should go through with this. In the end, he must have decided to just get it over with as he opened his mouth to speak.

“Y/n,” he said, his voice cracking a little. He cleared his throat before saying once more, “Y/n, I want to say I’m sorry for how I’ve acted over the last few days, hell, for since we met.”

“I…” he looked down at his hands, as he shook his leg. He swallowed, before looking up again. “I do like you y/n, more than you know. I um…I love you. I guess I didn’t know how to handle my feelings and express them. Yeah at first I was pissed, but it wasn’t you. I was mad at the company and well you happened to be here and I took it out on you.”

You listened as he rambled on, expecting every word after talking with Chan. It was nice to hear it from him, it was a start to mending your relationship.

“I am a little possessive, I don’t like to see you with other men, even if it’s the members. It does make me irritated I guess. I’ve talked with the others about it and they think I’m dumb of course, but I just want you to myself.”

Minho paused as he seemed to be reflecting. There was silence throughout the room as you waited for him to continue.

“I know I don’t deserve your forgiveness, and it may take a while if you do decide to forgive me, but I want to apologize and hope you will consider forgiving me y/n.”

He seemed to be done, as he sat back, took a deep breath and let it out. You appreciated his words, knowing it took everything in him to come before you and apologize. You know he’s possessive, you know he’s stubborn, and you know he likes things his way. But, you also know how kind he can be, how he loves the members, how he loves his family, and yes even how he loves you.

You figured it out pretty quickly, but didn’t want to believe it, thinking no one who loves you treats you that way. Of course your theory was confirmed after speaking with Chan and now after listening to Minho. Thing is you had already forgiven him, but didn’t want to move things too quickly, wanting him to step up and take responsibility for his actions. You were willing to push past this, as you still had to abide by the contract.

You let him sit there and struggle, watching as he looked everywhere around the room except at you. You smirked to yourself at his reactions, as the boy was stressed, probably worried that you’d reject his apology. After a few more moments however, you decided to respond, put the poor boy out of his misery.

“Thank you,” you said, his head snapping up at your words. “All I wanted was an explanation, an apology. You’ve treated me like shit this last year. I adored you before signing this contract, thought you were an amazing person. Of course that perspective changed once I actually got to know you. You’re stubborn, and yes possessive, you like to do things your way, but I also know you’re a good person.”

You stopped, as you shifted on the bed. “I guess I forgive you Minho cause I guess I kind of love you too. We can start anew.”

Minho looked at you, his eyes wide, mouth hanging open. He couldn’t believe your words. You forgave him, just like that. He silently thanked his lucky stars. He shook his head, a smile starting to form on his face. You got up and walked over, quickly closing the gap. You grasped his face between your hands and sealed the promise of a new relationship with a kiss, you lips molding with his.

Just like you remembered, his lips were soft, easily moving along with yours. Minho gripped your hips and brought you closer, as he ran his tongue along your bottom lip. You relaxed your stance as you kissed the man in front of you feeling like you were where you should be.

As Minho kissed you, he pulled you into his lap, having you straddle him. The kiss grew more heated as he ducked and nipped at your lip, causing you to let out a moan. You rolled your hips along his covered cock, sighing out at the pleasure you felt. Minho gripped your hips and smoothed his fingers over your skin before snaking his hands down to your ass.

He gave the flesh a squeeze before guiding your hips back and forth, as his hardened cock brushed against your core, catching your clit just right. You whimpered at the feeling, as you wrapped your arms him and buried your face against the crook of his neck. You felt him shudder beneath you as your breath fanned against him, his as he gripped your hips harder.

With a growl deep in his chest, Minho pulled you away, picking you up and placing you down on the couch on all fours. Your head was resting on the back of the couch, your legs spread so he could see your glistening pussy. You turned your head to look at Minho as he unzipped his pants, pulling his cock out. He dragged the tip through your folds, teasing your clit over and over. It felt good and you couldn’t wait for him to breach your walls, filling you up over and over again.

“Minho, please,” you whined, arching your back more to present to him.

“Please what baby?” Minho asked, still sliding his cock through your lips, coating the tip in your arousal.

“Give me you cock, need you cock Minho.” You replied, desperation in your voice.

Minho chuckled before slamming into you, the sudden stretch causing you to yell out. He picked up a brutal pace, the sound of skin on skin echoing throughout the room. You listened as Minho let out a loud groan, adjusting his stance in order to go deeper. The change in position cause his cock to rub your sweet spot just right, the pleasure mounting which each stroke.

You felt your high approaching, as Minho abused your pussy, his cock kissing your cervix again and again. He gripped your ass, his fingers digging into the skin before he let his hand come down, slapping the flesh, causing you to moan.

“I missed this pussy baby,” Minho said, his breathing fast, his chest raising and falling rapidly. He was close, your walls hugging his cock just right, like you were made for him. He missed you and your quirkiness and your smile. He missed listening to you talk with him, no matter the topic. He was never letting you go, he knew that for sure. He guesses this is what people mean when they say absence makes the heart grow fonder.

“Will you cum for me baby? Cum with me..” Minho breathed out, as he thrusted a few more times before stilling and emptying his load into you. He heard your moans, as his hot cum painted your walls, you clenching down on his member again and again. With a loud wail, he felt you cum, as you spasmed beneath him, your walls fluttering again and again.

Minho squeezed your hips before pulling out, his cum dripping onto the couch below. He pulled up his pants leaving them unzipped before lifting you up, carrying you to the bed. Placing you beneath the sheets, he pulled off his pants completely and slid in next to you, cradling you into his chest. He kissed the top of your head before saying, “I love you.”

You responded without hesitation, saying I love you back. You did love this man. You had fallen for him long ago, your heart split in two when he denied you. However, you were, in the man you love arms. You were happy he explained himself and apologized, the future looking brighter. Of course there is still a part of you wondering if he will go back on his word, just like last time. You hoped that was not the case and were willing to take the chance.

Moments passed, silence throughout the room. The only sounds you hear is the thumping of Minho’s heart as you lay on his chest. Minho gently shifted, placing you on your back, settling between your legs. He leaned down to press a kiss to your lips, his own gently massaging yours. The kiss grew heated, his tongue pushing into your mouth to entangle with yours.

You felt him push your leg up before gently sliding into your warm heat once more, as he set a gentle pace, slowly thrusting his hips into yours. He swallowed your moans, your breath getting faster as the pleasure deepened. Minho looked you in the eyes as he thrusted, moving his hand to grab yours and intertwine them, placing them above your head. The sensation was heightened, the pleasure building throughout your body, slowly making its way to your core. With a few more thrusts, you tipped over the edge, your back arching off the bed as your orgasm spread through you, causing your toes to curl and vision go white. You came hard, the feeling so intense, you couldn’t stop, as Minho continued to make love to you.

The sight below him was beautiful, you lost in ecstasy because of him. He took in your beautiful features, as you came, his cock twitching within you. He rocked his hips again and again, his orgasm approaching. A few more thrusts and he felt his release, once more flooding your walls.

You sighed at the feeling of his cum once more hitting your walls, as your breathing slowly returned to normal. Minho pressed a kiss to your lips before pulling out and getting up. You watched as he walked to the bathroom and heard the water running. A moment later he came out, a washcloth in his hands. He gently wiped you down, cleaning you of the sticky fluids. Once done, he tossed the towel away before sliding in next to you and wrapping his arms around your waist.

Minho looked you in the eyes, searching them for any regret, not finding any. “I’m never leaving again,” he whispered, kissing you once more.

“Thank goodness,” you replied, a smile on your face as you snuggled closer to him. You felt in your gut you could believe him, his actions being louder than words tonight. You were more than ready to move forward with your boyfriend, and tonight would be the start of your brand new beginning with Minho. As you drifted off to sleep, you dreamed of Minho, showering him with your love and for the first time in a long time, you slept like the dead, comforted within the arms of the man you love.

Taglist: @jehhskz @jeonginsleftcheek @simpforleeknaur @palindrome969 @armystay89 @slut4hee @ivydoesit23 @amarecerasus @kaysungshine @fun-fanfics @artemisdoe @emily21morgan @athforskz @jazziwritesthings @imperfectlyperfectprincess1 @jisunglyricist @tsunderelino @hyuneyeon @sillyhal @queenmea604 @bloominhos @partyparty-yah

[yutasbellybuttonpiercing]

Soulmatch™ — App-grade your love life!

(new picture bc this is the renjun i imagined in this)

pairing: huang renjun x reader

au/genre: smut, humor, fluff, angst, strangers to enemies to lovers...?, non-idol!AU

characters: huang renjun, f!reader, best friend!jaemin, best friend!haechan, friend!chenle, renjun's parents

word count: 24.807 words (oh my god)

general warnings: mentions of cheating, men being dudes and dudes being bros, lack of communication, haechan is a milf hunter, trust issues, insecurities regarding relationships, hook ups, smoking, alcohol, mentions of vomit (nothing graphic or detailed, literally just the word), mentions of erectile dysfunction (???), emotional manipulation..? past na jaemin x reader, implied past huang renjun x wong yukhei / lucas, toxic masculinity, daddy issues, haechan and jaemin talk very vulgarly and do not know boundaries, mentions of virginity, crying, heartbreak, author makes use of their limited knowledge of tarot.

smut warnings: ...hate sex...?, unprotected sex (nuh-uh!), fingering and brief oral (f receiving), face-fucking, switch!renjun, switch!reader (?), pet names, a lot of imagining sex, brief choking, mentions of anal, creampie.

synopsis: Renjun is a hopeless romantic, his goal is to meet his perfect match by the end of the year, maybe even his soulmate. The perfect solution: an experiment for finding love through an app. Renjun doesn't care who it is, as long as they're a perfect match, he thinks. But then you show up...

a/n: i really love this so much. it's a bit different from what i usually do bc it has a real storyline! it's complicated (not really)! i really poured my heart and soul into this. i love renjun so much. argh! also, why do my endings always feel rushed???? help???

taglist: @she-is-dreaming @nctzennikki09 @babyjenono @noonaisreading

"Why the fuck do they need information on my favorite toys from ages five to ten?" Renjun groans, rubbing his temples before quickly grabbing ahold of his phone to facetime his mother. The ringing sound of his phone had always managed to annoy him, and he wonders whether there'd be a section in the forms where he could put that down.

Staring at himself on his screen, he fixes his brown hair. It had gotten quiet long over the past few weeks since his last haircut. Admittedly, he hasn't had the energy to leave the house, really, thankful for his freelancer job that allows him to work from the confines of his own four walls. Although, he'd thought about growing his hair out anyway.

Finally, his mother answers the phone.

"No, it's Renjun... No, turn the TV down! Down! Lower the volume," his mother shouts, not at him, but at what he could only assume is his father, judging by the Jackie Chan movie playing in the background, that after all these years, he can identify by the sounds only.

"Hello, Junnie," his mother finally addresses him, a gentle smile on her face, a harsh contrast to the annoyed frown she'd thrown at her husband earlier.

"Hey, mom," Renjun says, tapping on his own video so it would fill the screen instead of his mother's.

"How are you doing?"

"Fine, fine. Uh, listen. Do you remember which toys I liked when I was 5?" Renjun finally lets his hair fan over his forehead in peace, getting frustrated that it's not staying in the exact place he wants it to. He's only talking to his mother anyway. That woman'd wiped his ass a few years back, so why bother.

"What an odd question," she grins, briefly getting distracted by something happening behind her phone which she shoos away with her hand and a tight lipped frown that disappears as soon as he lays her eyes back on her son.

"I just need to know. It's really important."

"Okay, let me think. I believe you liked this one thing- this squishy" – her hand squishes the air in front of her phone – "what is it called?"

Renjun can hear his father's voice from behind the phone, "what? Plushie?"

"Yes! You had a plushie that you really liked!"

"A plushie..." Renjun mumbles, filling the letters into the field, "what color?"

"It was a cow."

"So black and white?"

"Those are the usual cow colors."

"Okay. And when I was six?"

"Honey, what do you need this for? Is it still this love calculator thing? You know I read that article about it online-" His mother raises her brows in concern.

"Yes, but I didn't want to say it, because-" Renjun's words get cut off by his father's obnoxiously loud voice as he yanks the phone from his mother's hands, his big head coming into view and Renjun has to immediately roll his eyes.

"That's nonsense, son, and you know it. Anyway, when will you come by again? I bought steak. You know no one can make steak like I do!"

"Yes, I know. I won't be able to make it any time soon, though." Renjun sighs, fingers fiddling with a loose string sneaking its way out of the couch cushion.

"What if I told you we had some fine wine?" – "Stop dragging our son into alcoholism," Renjun's mom finally wins the phone back, but Renjun can still hear his dad's laugh in the background.

Renjun huffs. "So? Year six?"

"Honey, I'm really not sure. You've had a fire truck phase, then enjoyed dinosaurs, then couldn't get enough of those collectable horses. You were a very diverse kid with so many different interests. I don't think you can categorize that or sort it into years. Just say that you liked all kinds of toys–"

"Even girls' toys!" His father laughs.

"Alright," Renjun sighs, pressing his lips tightly together before wishing his mother a good night and ending the call.

"All kinds of toys..." Renjun mutters to no one but himself as he types his answer into the box, shaking his head. He's been filling out these forms for days on end, and slowly he starts believing his parents' words that it's just nonsense.

But it is his only hope.

_____

"A what for what?" Donghyuck asks, mouth as full of burger as Renjun's own, hence why he couldn't understand him the first time. Renjun holds up his hand, chews aggressively, then swallows hard.

"An experiment for finding love," he explains a second time, and the crease in between Donghyuck's eyebrows only seems to be getting deeper with every word that leaves Renjun's lips.

"What the fuck is that?" Donghyuck asks (assumingely, Renjun still can't understand him over the huge bite of patty and bun inside of his mouth).

"You give a whole bunch of information about yourself to the scientists, and they use some software to find your ideal partner," Renjun explains briefly. There's a bit more to it than just that, but he doesn't want to overwhelm Donghyuck's brain while he's eating.

"Pff, okay?" Donghyuck says, a few crumbs of- whatever that had been only mere seconds ago flying out of his mouth and directly onto Renjun's forearm. The older contorts his face in utter disgust, shaking the sticky pieces of food off of his skin.

"You're a pig, Donghyuck," Renjun states, wiping the spot with his napkin because he can still feel Donghyuck's saliva on himself.

"I might be a pig, but at least I got game." Donghyuck finally swallows, grinning proudly with a small piece of lettuce stuck in between his teeth which Renjun has yet to decide telling him about after that insult.

"You don't have 'game'," Renjun spits, fingers motioning quotation marks, "you just have low standards. You'd fuck everything that bends over in front of you."

"That is not true!"

"Need I remind you of what happened with Chenle's mom?"

"She is a milf!" Donghyuck whines, letting his hands weakly fall down onto the table.

"Whatever." Renjun sighs. "Point is: I'm not lacking game, I just want to wait for the right person."

"Alright, two explanations, same outcome: your dick is dry as fuck," Donghyuck nods, pointing his fry at Renjun before he drags it through his vanilla milkshake and stuffs his mouth with it. Renjun presses his lips together, frowning slightly as he imagines the taste of that. "So when are you getting banged?"

"I don't want to get banged, Hyuck," Renjun answers, fingers coming up to rub at his temples. He knows he's lying, Donghyuck knows he's lying, so why did he lie? "There is more to it than sticking my dick up a hole."

"Just any hole? You didn't specify that it should be a pussy?" Donghyuck's eyes widen and he stops his motions. Renjun watches anxiously what a large amount of time Donghyuck's been holding a new fry into his milkshake for.

"I didn't. I don't care."

"You'd shag a dude?!" Donghyuck's shrill voice attracts the eyes of several people sitting around them.

"I don't know why you needed to let everybody know about that," Renjun say through gritted teeth, "but yes. I don't mind."

"I didn't know you were bi," Donghyuck finally sucks the fry into his mouth, then cleans his fingers with his tongue.

"I'm pan."

"Same thing."

Renjun opens his mouth to protest, but he's honestly a little drained to dispute with Donghyuck right now. Wow, what has he become...

"So, when are you finding real love, then?" Donghyuck tries again, empathically sensing that he just scratched at Renjun's teasing-limits and should therefore tone it down a little before he loses a friend.

"I finished filling out the forms a couple of days ago. They have to analyze it and then find someone in their data base. I'm not sure how long it's going to take," Renjun explains, losing a tad of hope with every word at the realization. It's probably going to take forever.

"Okay, then what do you say: one last time going out on pussy hunt with the boys?"

_____

Renjun realizes that this is not one of his proudest moments as he stands leaned against the bar. On the outside, he might look cool and relaxed (or at least that's what he strives for), but he's honestly close to being shit-faced and needs the bar for not losing his balance. Admittedly, it's been some time since Renjun's last time out and he's been a bit nervous.

"This is great, huh?" Chenle says next to him, cool as ever as he leans his back against the bar, keeping his balance with only his forearms. Renjun envies him.

"Totally," Renjun retorts sarcastically, but Chenle doesn't seem to pick up on it.

His other friends had already abandoned him, always with a dirty grin as they got dragged away by a pretty girl. Renjun just can't get behind this whole thing of hook-up culture. Why would you want that when you could- never mind, Renjun understands why people hook up. He really shouldn't judge other people when he's the one who signed up for a love experiment.

"So I heard this is going to be your last time going out with us?" Chenle asks, then takes a sip from his beer bottle. Renjun likes hanging out with Chenle, but the younger's busy schedule doesn't offer much time for friend activities. Chenle is generally laid back and doesn't judge others. Well, not really, he just likes to tease, but generally speaking, he is a good person to open up to.

"Yeah," Renjun answers shortly, not in the right state for a long conversation.

"Because of that love app?" Chenle asks, and Renjun briefly looks over at him to see a teasing smirk tugging at the corners of his lips.

"Yeah," Renjun repeats in defeat.

"I think it's cool," Chenle says, corners of his mouth turning downwards making him look impressed, but Renjun doesn't seem convinced. "You know, real love. It's rare these days, I think it's admirable. Really."

"Thank you," Renjun says, a gentle smile on his lips. "Hyuck's been teasing me a lot for it, but I just.. don't like this hook-up culture. I want to settle down."

"I get you, man." Chenle nods, clinking his beer bottle with Renjun's glass that contains the last few drops of a cocktail, then empties his bottle. As if on command, a girl leans against the bar next to him, whispers something into his ear while tugging at his sleeve. A grin forms on Chenle's face before he turns to Renjun.

"Sorry, gotta go. She says she needs Daddy." Chenle winks at Renjun who gives him a combination of a genuine chuckle and an awkward smile in return, then waves at Chenle's figure getting dragged towards the restrooms.

Renjun sighs, then his eyes scan the crowd. It's stuffy, the fog machine on a too high setting making it hard to even make out faces. It also feels hot, no wonder considering the amount of bodies dancing and sweating to the sound of the music, and the entire atmosphere feels too uncomfortable to find someone he could- sleep with. All of his friends are gone anyway, there's no way they could check if he got with someone or not. Sighing once again in defeat, Renjun decides to call it a night. He steadies himself, then tumbles over to the door, pushing it open to be hit by cool air. He immediately feels like he's drank 2 glasses of alcohol less than he actually did.

"Cigarette?"

_____

"This is not something I want to brag about," Renjun says the noon after, his butt placed on a chair in Donghyuck and Jaemin's man cave. It's actually just their shared home, but judging by the looks and smell of it, Renjun cannot not call it a man cave.

"Couldn't get it up?" Jaemin asks, an understanding nod moving his head. The younger looks messed up, respectfully, his hair tousled and eyes still not completely adjusted to being awake, the size of the cup of coffee in his hands an indicator of how he's feeling right now. Donghyuck really doesn't look any better, his body leaned over the table with his forearms supporting his weight.

"What? No!" Renjun shakes his head with a frown. He really loves his friends, but sometimes he wonders why he's even friends with them.

"Did you puke on her?" Donghyuck covers his mouth with his hand. Yeah, Renjun wonders in times like these.

"No."

"Did she puke on you?"

"No! There was no vomit involved," Renjun explains, eyes widened in alarm. This conversation slowly but surely makes him wonder how his friends' hook-ups tend to go... not that he wants to know, considering all this talk about throwing up.

"Then why are you not sharing every single detail?" Jaemin grins, scooting his chair closer to Renjun until he's uncomfortably pressed up against his cheek, reeking like coffee and sleep.

"Because..." Renjun frowns in defeat. "Because she was gone this morning."

"And? What, are your balls itchy?" Donghyuck raises his brows.

"What? Why would my balls be itchy?" Renjun whines, finally peeling his cheek away from Jaemin. "She didn't give me an STD, nor an UTI. W-we used a condom, I think."

"You think?" Donghyuck laughs, straightening his back from being leaned over the table for too long. "Did our Renjunnie hit it raw?"

"Honestly, I don't know why we're talking about this?"

"Did her pussy grip you too tightly to pull out?" Jaemin asks, nodding understandingly while padding his shoulder, "happens to the best of us."

"You're a maker, Renjun," Donghyuck adds.

"First of all, I don't know what that means. Second of all: the sex was fine! Great even-" Renjun tries to defend himself and his hook-up, even though he's not entirely sure why, considering she, well, left without a trace.

"Did she smell good?"

"What, her vagina?"

"Everything."

"Uh- yes? She used perfume, and everything else smelled healthy, I guess. But what I'm trying to say is-"

"Jaemin you bastard! You really have a problem, fucking panty sniffer!" Donghyuck laughs loudly, making Renjun instantly aware of his own hangover.

"Sue me," Jaemin leans back grinning, hands coming up in faux defense.

"It bothers me that she snuck out without even saying anything!" Renjun shouts, palm coming down on the table top with such force that both of his friends jump. It goes silent for a while until Donghyuck opens his mouth once again.

"I understand, man." He leans forwards, placing a palm on Renjun's shoulder. "That was really disrespectful of her." "Not cool," Jaemin chimes in supportively. "But look on the bright side: you'll never have to see her again."

"I guess that's true," Renjun mumbles, "but-"

"But?"

Hesitantly, Renjun looks into Jaemin's face, then into Donghyuck's. "It was really good."

Chaos breaks loose, both of them cheering loudly. Donghyuck begins laughing until his knees hit the floor – an impressive action considering the amount of alcohol his system has to fight – and even Renjun manages to crack a smile.

_____

"Jun, you might wanna see this," Donghyuck proposes hesitantly from the other room. Renjun, already annoyed about having to make his way all over to the living room and abandoning his brewing tea, sighs. What in the world could be important enough to summon him from the kitchen?

"Can't it wait?"

"Believe me when I say you might wanna see this."

Renjun aggressively throws his hands in the air for no one to see, he can't live in peace for even a second with this guy. Still, he stomps over, standing in the door frame with furrowed brows and crossed arms. "I swear if this is some stupid shit again-"

"It's your dating app."

Renjun rolls his eyes, "they've been sending useless messages for the past four months, I don't fucking care."

"It says they found a match." Donghyuck finally looks up from Renjun's phone, eyes wide and mouth shaped into an 'o' form. Renjun's own eyes bulge out at the preposition. "What?!"

He stumbles over, ripping the device from Donghyuck's fingers and holds it close to his face. Indeed, there's the notification. They found them. They found someone!

"Man you should really get your eyes checked if this is how-"

"Shut the fuck up, I'm the happiest man alive!" Renjun beams, smacking Donghyuck in the back of his head without lifting his gaze from the screen. Donghyuck mewls, and it sounds a little too much like a moan, but everybody knows Donghyuck is a little pain slut, so Renjun pays him no mind.

Renjun instead klicks on the notification, the application he hasn't visited in over half a year popping up slowly. There it is. The moment Renjun had anticipated for such a long time. He's a little disappointed that he can't visit this person's profile or anything, but he quickly forgets about it as his eyes land on a button that spells: 'send an invitation'.

"Hyuck, you have to go," Renjun announces, causing Donghyuck to lift his head, gaze drifting away from his own phone screen to look at Renjun perplexed.

"Eh?"

"Leave! I have to get ready," Renjun whines, peeling Donghyuck off of his couch by his wrist. Donghyuck complies balky, but lets himself get pushed out of the front door that Renjun closes in his face immediately, then rushes into the bathroom.

The invitation was sent for tonight, 8 pm. That means he has four hours to get himself and this shit hole he calls his home ready, and the task seems nearly impossible. That is until he finds himself, embarrassingly out of breath, ruffling his hair one last time in front of the mirror by the front door before the doorbell rings. He made it just in time.

His hands shake as he presses the button that opens the door, and a little harder even as he grips the handle to open the door to his apartment.

"Get a grip," he tells himself quietly, then puts on a smile as he listens to the footsteps climbing the staircases. His heart beats rapidly against his ribcage as his eyes focus on where is soulmate is going to appear in the next few seconds.

There, a foot comes into sight, followed by...

"You?!"

Silence.

"Hi?"

"I'm gonna need a minute-"

After splashing cold water in his face in the bathroom and pulling himself together, Renjun comes back to find you sitting on his couch, looking a little nervous, but generally contained and not as bothered by this disaster as Renjun. Sitting down, Renjun watches the arms move slowly over the face of his antique clock that with every passing second omits an obnoxiously loud ticking sound that is only overshadowed by the thick tension hanging in the air. Every once in a while, his gaze traces your form on the farthest end of Renjun's couch, staring blankly at the wall.

"Why did you sneak out?" Renjun puts his thoughts into words, eyebrows scrunched together in a mixture of anger and disappointment.

"It was just a hook-up," you turn your head to whine at him, "I don't know why you're making a big deal out of this?"

"Because it-" Renjun starts, but then decides that he'd much rather not appear pathetic in front of you for moaning about that being his last sexual encounter before formally agreeing to wait for the one.

"Alright," you sigh after a while, "I'm sorry, alright?"

Renjun clears his throat and nods, "okay. Thank you."

"I'd much rather talk about the important things right now," you say, turning your entire body to sit cross-legged on the couch facing Renjun. You take a deep breath before opening your mouth again. "I'm just going to say what everyone here is thinking: the app obviously made a mistake."

Renjun's eyebrows fly upwards as he blinks once, very slowly, "excuse me?"

"Yeah. I mean, no offense, but you're obviously a softie! And I like tall men,-"

"I don't think I'm getting this right, you fucked me before?!"

"Yeah, it was fine for a night, but-"

"And why am I a softie- or, first of all, why is that bad? We both did the experiment, we're both looking for a perfect match, or am I wrong?" Renjun did not even notice getting up from his place on the sofa, or when he started pointing an accusing finger at you.

"I don't know, you take it so serious-"

"And you're being a real bitch right now." Renjun furrows his brows even further as you get up as well to stand right in front of him, your pointer finger pushing into his chest.

"I do not appreciate you calling me that."

"I have done nothing wrong, I cleaned this whole place, and even when I realized that it had to be you, of all people, I was willing to work with it, but right now, I just want to..."

Renjun realizes how close you are to him right now, he can smell your perfume, the same scent you'd worn the other night. Even if it was whole while ago, he still remembers the dusty note that now once again tickles his nostrils, immediately taking him back to that night.

"...kiss you."

Renjun hasn't even closed his mouth before your lips press against his, your passion wild and untamed as your bodies press closer, your hands immediately going to his hair, gently pulling so it stings at his scalp as Renjun's own hands roam over your form to settle on your waist and ass.

His head is clouded, his mind hazy with the feeling of you against him. He's a little embarrassed of your affect on him, immediately growing hard in his pants as soon as you hump yourself against him, content sighs flowing from his mouth into yours.

It's hectic, hands touching everywhere at once all of a sudden, fingers clutching clothing in an attempt to rid the other of them, limbs tangling as Renjun moves the both of you to the nearby bedroom.

You somehow manage to peel yourselves out of your clothes, Renjun can feel how wet you are for him, and though he's so focused on only you, he can't help but comment spitefully, "you prefer tall men, huh?"

"Fuck you," you gasp before kissing him again, and Renjun does not quite know how to feel about this, maybe it's bad, maybe it's good, but he assumes that this type of behavior should not make his tummy fill with butterflies. It still does.

Renjun lines himself up with your hole, then thrusts forward. He doesn't take his time to prep you like last time, he finds that if you want to act like a bitch, you should be treated like one. He's also very perplexed that he's thinking like this, he never has, but he guesses you bring this side out in him.

You cry out in pure bliss as he stretches your walls that are struggling to take his size, your eyes rolling back at the overwhelming pleasure. Renjun's thrusts are quick and hard, ramming his tip against your spot in a way that makes you see stars and your thighs shiver around his waist.

Your orgasm approaches fast, almost embarrassingly fast considering you made such a fuss earlier, Renjun admits to himself, feeling proud as he pushes you over the edge with ease. The moans tumbling from your lips are nothing short of pornographic, and Renjun does not have it in him to shut you up for the sake of his neighbors.

Instead, he pulls out, then quickly replaces his cock with his fingers, pressing them upwards repeatedly to tickle another quick high out of you. His eyes are on you the entire time while yours are closed, assumingely overwhelmed with how good he's making you feel.

Once you writhe from overstimulation, Renjun removes his fingers as well, licking a fat stripe over your cunt before turning you around and pressing your face into the sheets.

"I'll show you how much of a softie I can be," he grunts before pushing in once again, his hand pressing against the back of your head as he crashes his hips into yours with such force that the bed frame penetrates imprints into his wall. Your moans are muffled, and Renjun decides that he'd much rather have his neighbors hear how good of a fuck he is, so he grabs a fistful of your hair and yanks you up.

"Oh God," you whine, back arching beautifully to take even more of him, and Renjun suppresses a coy grin at the fact that he's able to destroy you that easily.

"Hm? Not so soft now, huh?"

"I'm gonna cum again-" you announce, hands gripping the sheets as you try to ground yourself, to just take and take and take what Renjun gives you, and soon after he can feel you clench around him as another orgasm takes over you, leaving you weak and shaky.

"Too much?"

You shake your head, but Renjun pulls out nevertheless. "Get on your knees, I want you to suck me off."

Never in his life has Renjun seen someone hurry off a bed so eagerly. You open your mouth compliantly, like a well trained slut, and Renjun can simply push his cock between your lips and fuck your mouth. "Tap my leg when I should stop."

You nod quickly, then relax your jaw for him to use you. Renjun loves this sight of you. He remembers what you looked like when you came over, with pretty makeup and perfectly styled hair – and now everything's ruined, your hair messy and tangled, your makeup smudged by a mixture of tears and spit. Renjun loves how hazily your eyelids flutter as you try to look up at him, eyes seemingly focussing and un-focussing, more tears welling up in your eyes before they trickle down your cheeks, spit coating your chin as you gag a little.

Renjun believes he could get used to this.

_____

The sun tickling the tip of his nose is what wakes him up the next morning. With a groan, he tries to adjust his eyes to the bright light shining into his bedroom – the downside of having a bedroom that faces east. Once he realizes where he is, the memories of last night come flying back to him. He has to find his arms to be much emptier than when he went to bed the night before. He sighs, a hand coming up to run over his face. Honestly, he didn't even have to check the rest of his home to know that you snuck out again.

A mug filled with coffee in hand, Renjun lets out a shaky sigh. It stings, he's not going to lie, but maybe you have your reasons, maybe something came up, maybe you need time to think. Or maybe you just hate him and only want to use his desperate state of romanticism and body for your selfish nature.

This assumption is neither proven to be false nor correct when his doorbell rings a couple of months later. In the meantime, Renjun had done nothing but sulk, try to pull himself together, work non-stop to get you out of his mind, realized it's not working and went back to sulking, then the cycle repeated itself. He hadn't even updated his friends about the encounter for a lack of energy, basically. His apartment is a mess, empty to half-empty boxes of takeout littered all over the place, bottles with a last sip left left and right that Renjun trips over every few hours only to curse loudly and do nothing to clean them up afterwards. Basically, he's living like Donghyuck and Jaemin right now.

His feet drag him to the door. "Hello?"

"They're threatening me."

Renjun, without even having heard it twice through the speaker, recognizes your voice immediately. And before he knows it, his finger presses the button that opens the door with a buzzing sound. He curses at himself, panic arising as he listens to your heavy footsteps climbing up the stairs to his apartment. Once you step into sight, Renjun loses his ability to talk. Why do you have to look gorgeous? Why does he want to get on his knees and eat you out immediately? Why is he so weak?

You take fast steps and invite yourself into Renjun's home as he does nothing but take a few careful steps back. You then lock the door as you check the hallway behind the door through the peephole for any potential threats.

"Who?" Renjun finally gets out.

"The app developers," you mumble before retrieving from the door.

"Why?"

"They know I left, now they keep threatening me."

"I doubt that," Renjun frowns.

"Look!" You push your phone into his hands. Renjun curiously scans the last notifications the app sent you.

How did it go? Did you find your soulmate with us? Please rate us in the app store.

Hey! We found your soulmate! Now all you need to do is rate this experience.

Your soulmate is happy to have you. Thank you for working with us, please leave a rating in the app store.

Rate your love experience now!

Renjun snorts.

"What?" You watch him with furrowed brows and crossed arms.

"These are hardly threats."

"They just keep coming, this has to be a threat. Haven't you gotten any?"

"I don't know, I don't have the app anymore," Renjun mumbles.

"Right..." you say, finally taking a first look around the place. "And what happened here?"

"Stop judging me!" Renjun turns his back to you while crossing his arms. Of course he hadn't had the time to deep clean his apartment when he was busy sulking and writhing in self-pity for the past months. And, to be fair, it was all your fault!

"Alright, maybe they're not threats, per-se. They still made me feel bad..."

"Oh?" Renjun turns back around, eyebrows raised. "It has a heart?"

"Ha-ha," you deadpan, but Renjun can't suppress a smile as he makes his way over to the kitchen to grab himself something to drink, and you kicking your shoes off, and then following him on track like a lost puppy.

Renjun opens the fridge and pours himself a glass of the fruity water he's prepared a few hours ago (not because he felt like it, only because he was afraid the remaining fruit his mom brought over because she coincidentally happened to be in town a few days ago would go bad if he didn't use them). He lifts the glass to his lips and takes a refreshing sip.

You watch him set the glass down on the counter. "Aren't you going to ask me if I want something?"

With a hint of playfulness that he does not want to give away under any circumstances, Renjun scoffs, "yeah, as if I'm going to be nice to you after the stunt you pulled. Twice." Renjun holds up two of his fingers to highlight his words.

Your brows furrow as you open your mouth to complain, but you must have realized he's right, so you shut it again, turning into a cute pout instead. "I'm sorry. It's just- it's hard-" You give up and press your lips together tightly. "Can we- start over?"

"Oh? From what point?" Renjun raises his brows, lifting his hand to count with his fingers, "when you abandoned me the first time? When you insulted me? Or when I fucked you so good you couldn't stop drooling on the sheets?" He smiles in victory at your shocked expression. "To which I could also add: the first or the second time." He wiggles two fingers in front of your face with a smug smirk.

"I wish I could say this behavior of yours irritates me to the point where I just want to give up, but you're kind of hot looking all messed up and heart-broken because of me while sporting that victorious grin," you say and step towards him.

"Ah, really?" Renjun's confident shell starts to crumble.

"Why don't we start from the beginning?" You stop right in front of him, and Renjun has to press his ass against the counter to keep that little distance that allows him to breathe. Amused, the corner of your mouth twitches, then you extend your hand as your gaze bores into his.

"Hi, my name is ____ and I would love to suck your cock."

Renjun hates the way his breath hitches as he carefully shakes your hand for a reason he is not aware of. "I-I'm Renjun," he simply says, and the playful smirk on your face widens as you pull your hand out of his to lay atop of the waistband of his sweatpants. Renjun hates it even more that he feels his blood that just milliseconds ago thumbed through his ears now rushing downwards awakening his cock.

"Do you want me to suck you off?" Your voice is bittersweet as you bat your lashes at Renjun who gulps before breathing out a "yeah".

You smile, fingers untying his sweatpants before you push your hand inside to feel him up. "So hard, all for me? What a good boy you are, Renjun."

Renjun bites down on his lip, face contorting in pleasure as he feels you feel him up and down, his hips push forward involuntarily. Why do you have to be like this? Why can't you just be- less enticing, less hot, less able to turn his brain to complete mush every time he sees you? Renjun knows where this is going, you're going to give him the best, most amazing, jaw-dropping, eye-rolling, toe-curling head of his life, and then you're going to walk out that door as if there aren't still drops of Renjun's cum trickling down your esophagus.

Just as your hands leave the inside of his pants to pull them down his legs, Renjun grabs ahold of your wrists. Your eyes widen in surprise.

"No," Renjun catches your gaze that holds a whole lot of insecurities in them, or so he assumes. "I am not letting you touch me until I know you won't leave me again."

The look in your eyes tells him that something about this interaction hit a nerve very deep down, so he tries to lighten the mood with a light joke and a careful smile. "At least take me out on a date before you use me."

Jackpot, he realizes, as you scoff and pull your wrists from his grasp. "Alrighty then, what do you want to eat?"

_____

The wideness of his eyes expands exponentially with every word you tell the guy behind the counter of the nearest Subway who prepares your sandwich. He could mouth along your order because, even up until the sauce, it's identical with his. Hence, all he tells the guy once he's finished is "the same". You seem not to notice – or care – and the quick walk back home is quiet despite the tornados of thoughts winding through Renjun's mind. Is this how the app worked? Match people with similar taste in food? Though he doesn't remember putting his Subway order in when submitting his forms.

Arriving at home, you ask Renjun to put on a show to watch while eating, and when he plays his all time favorite, Modern Family, you announce that that's your favorite as well.

Renjun watches, half in awe and half scared for his life, as you practically inhale the foot-long sandwich in front of his eyes, and he feels his heart thumb just a little faster seeing you all domestic like this; not dolled up, and not with his cum dripping from some part of your body, just you being you. Apparently, he likes you more than he likes to admit, he's afraid.

"I think I'm going to delete that app as well," you announce as you wipe the remaining sauce and crumbs from the corners of your mouth.

"How so?"

"I have you now, don't I?" You shrug, placing your plate on the coffee table in front of the couch. Renjun's heart jumps at your words, then sighs and happily sinks deeper into the comfort of his chest.

"Does that mean- I mean-" But he is shushed by your finger pressing against his lips, that makes his eyes widen.

"Shh, baby boy, don't ruin it." You say, then get up.

"Where are you going?"

"Will you calm down? I just want to pee!" You whine, then march off towards his bathroom, and Renjun wants to punch himself in the face for watching you go with a smitten gaze, but he can't help staring. You're just too gorgeous. He loves the way you're so relaxed and funny, sighing lovingly as he admires your beauty coming back from the restroom to sit down next to him with a thud and a weirded out expression on your face.

"Why are you looking like that?"

"Like what?"

"Like I just took your virginity in a field of dandelions."

"I am not!"

"Whatever. Can we fuck now?"

The little hearts circling around Renjun's heart – metaphorically – shatter. "Are you being serious?"

"I hate to admit this too, but you're pretty good at what you're doing."

"I am more than just a toy for you to use!" Renjun argues, setting his plate down on the coffee table next to yours. Anger is visibly written all over his face, and you seem to finally get the hint that he's serious about this.

"Alright, then. What do you wanna do instead? Cuddle?!" You suggest, and although it does not seem like this is a legitimate offer, Renjun takes it.

"Yeah, for example!"

And that's how your back ends up pressed to his front as you watch TV, not without a last roll of your eyes, of course, and while Renjun affectionately plays with your hair, he has time to relish in the feeling of being loved for the first time since forever, even if he had to threaten you with deprivation of sex. Later, you even fall asleep in his arms, in his bed, and when he wakes up the next morning, you are snoring soundly besides him.

_____

"Do you want to meet my friends?" Renjun asks casually over the steam evaporating from the hot coffee mugs on the breakfast table. You have half a Baozi in your mouth, and Renjun can only guess your next words as they come out.

"What? Why? Are we getting married?" He assumes you say.

"No, I just thought, you know, since things were getting serious-"

"We are?!" You muffle with wide eyes.

Over the past days that you'd spent at Renjun's place without missing a single day (except for the 4 hours when you went to get your stuff... 4 hours that drove Renjun insane with fear that you wouldn't return), Renjun kind of started to wonder what it is that you're doing for a living that you can just disappear like that without anyone wondering where you are, but he noticed that you do not like to talk much about yourself. All he knows that your interests and taste are, quite frankly, scarily similar to his own. He assumes that you are just careful when it comes to opening up to people, so he is more than thrilled when he finds you next to him every single morning and decides that there will be a time and place for you to bond over deep talk.

"Calm down, I didn't mean it like that. It's just that we've been hanging out a lot and I think it would be... fun?" Renjun suggests carefully. A weight lifts off his heart as your wide eyes shrink back to their normal size and you take your time to chew and swallow before your answer.

"Okay." And then you stuff the other half of the steamed bun into your mouth.

"Great! I'll text them!"

"Today?!"

"We really have to stop talking about this while we eat."

"It's okay, do it whenever, honestly." But only muffled sounds and a few crumbs come out.

"What?"

You roll your eyes dramatically, then point yourself.

"You?"

You nod, then point to Renjun. "Me?"

Then you squiggle your pointer and forefinger in a way that resembles a pair of legs – "go?" – you nod, then point downwards – "here?" – you shake your head – "today?" – you nod frantically and press your pointer finger to your thumb – "okay?"

You finally swallow. "Man, I said it's okay if we go today."

"That was absolutely unnecessary. Now go get ready, I'll text them."

_____

"Where is your other half?"

"Probably inside of someone," Donghyuck says about the lack of Jaemin at the table, but his eyes are intensely focused on you. You on the other hand seem to have found great interest in your fingernails and refuse to take your eyes off of them. "Yo, is she shy or something?"

"I'm not," you say, your eyes snapping up to gaze at Donghyuck who looks a little taken aback. You smile sweetly, then reach over the table to shake his hand. "I'm sorry, I was just a little distracted. Hey, I'm the girl that Renjun fucks."

Renjun chokes on his own spit, and Donghyuck snorts loudly. You lean against the backrest of the McDonald's seat and grab Renjun's hand to hold. Renjun, finally recovered from his near-death-experience, can't believe what's happening as his eyes zone in to where your fingers intertwine with his. It even makes him miss that that was a complete lie since the no-sex-until-i-know-you-won't-leave-thing is still on the table.

"So, how is he? In bed, I mean?" Donghyuck folds his hands beneath his chin and leans forward interestedly.

"Oh, he's great, really! He doesn't look like it, but he has a lot of stamina. And, to be fair, he's not the biggest, but it gets the job done nicely, I especially love it when he-"

"Can we not talk about my dick in a McDonald's?! Please?!"

"Oop, looks like we hit a sore spot-" Donghyuck remarks.

"I am not insecure about- you know what? Fuck you. Go get the food, it's ready," Renjun snaps and pushes the receipt with the pick up number on it into Donghyuck's hand who throws you another knowing look before strolling off to get the food.

"I will not apologize for-"

"You're holding my hand," Renjun states.

"What?" Your eyebrows contort in confusion.

"My hand, you're holding it," Renjun says, lifting both of your hands into your line of sight to prove his point.

"Yeah, so?"

"I like that."

A genuine smile spreads over your face and you bite your lip, maybe to suppress it, but Renjun saw it, and look down at your lap. Donghyuck appears again, tray in hand, and Renjun would've missed your quiet whisper of "he likes that" if his entire world wasn't revolving around you right now.

"What are we talking about?" Donghyuck grins as he slides back onto his seat, immediately pulling a fry out of the box and dunking it in his milkshake. Renjun, still in awe that you're holding his hand, immediately notices how your face contorts in disgust.

"Why the fuck are you doing that?"

"Doing what?"

"Dipping your fry."

Renjun watches with heart-shaped eyes how Donghyuck's mouth opens and closes for a lack of a proper response, because – shit – that is exactly what he's been thinking for the past five years.

"Because I like it?"

"Alright," you shrug, then attend to your cheeseburger. Renjun mirrors your action, lifting the top half of the bun to peel the single slice of pickle off the surface before sticking the burger back together, not noticing how you do the exact same thing until Donghyuck points it out.

"So? That's what it's like when you found a match. Another great advantage is having only one partner whom you engage in sexual activities with. Ah, by the way, how is your itchy sack?"

"Good one, babe," you compliment as Donghyuck's face falls onto his BigMac, and Renjun could not feel any better at that exact moment.

"Sorry I'm late!" The voice of no other than Na Jaemin appears behind Renjun only to reveal said man seconds later as he flops down next to Donghyuck, forcing him to squeeze further against the wall. Donghyuck complains, but no one pays him any mind.

A heavy grin adorns Jaemin's face, an expression Renjun's grown to know like the back of his own hand over the past years. Jaemin's post orgasm glow is so bright and blinding that Renjun's sure he must have just gotten a blowjob in the McDonald's bathroom. His tongue slurps parts of his McFlurry off his spoon. Renjun watches as Jaemin's gaze runs over to you, and as if someone's flipped a switch inside him, Jaemin's smile drops. If the sudden silence wasn't so ear numbing, one would've heard it smash to the ground and shatter into pieces. Even Donghyuck has stopped munching on his food to scan the situation, the end of a fry sticking out from between his lips.

Renjun's heart stops, then starts thumping up his throat as he slowly turns his head towards you, and this exact process repeats itself as he sees how pale you've gotten. Your eyes are trained on Jaemin, and Renjun can see you gulp once before you suddenly get up, the legs of the chair disgustingly scratching over the floor, and leave the fast food restaurant with hurried steps.

Despite desperately wanting to know what the fuck just happened, Renjun hastily gets up to run after you, calling out your name, once, twice, but when he reaches the doors, panting breath creating soft clouds in the cool air, you're out of sight.

_____

Ah, what a great morning. That is what Renjun would have thought if it was opposite day. He is devastated. You are nowhere to be found, the apartment empty since he returned and he still regrets not asking for your number sometime during the past days, though there was no need since you'd spend all your time at his place anyway. But now you're not. You're gone, and Jaemin refuses to let him in on what exactly happened between the two of you that made you leave the place in a hurry, only for Renjun to find Jaemin gone as well as soon as he returned. He only found Donghyuck sitting at the table, dragging his last fry through the milkshake. They finished their meal in silence.

As the doorbell rings, Renjun falls off the couch, scrambles up and runs to answer the door. It's not you, though, it's Donghyuck, who for once decided to be a good friend and check in on Renjun, even though the latter would rather just lie down in a puddle of his own tears, and sob.

"I'm sorry, man," Donghyuck says, dragging Renjun into his arms for comfort. Renjun simply sighs. The warmth of Donghyuck's hug does actually help ease some of the tension in his heart, and when they part, Renjun invites Donghyuck in for some tea.

"Do you know what happened?" Renjun asks as he hands Donghyuck his mug.

"Not a clue. Jaemin hasn't even been home. I have some theories, though." Donghyuck takes a sip and curses after burning his tongue.

"That are?" Renjun is actually relieved to have someone else break their brain over this situation that is not him.

"Number one: Jaemin is her lost brother."

Renjun blinks.

"Number two: Jaemin fucked her mother and destroyed her parent's marriage."

Renjun raises an eyebrow.

"Okay, number three: Jaemin fucked her mother and is her father."

Renjun raises a hand to slap him.

"Okay, okay! Sorry. Number four, and this actually goes two ways. Four point one: They fucked and she is the one girl that broke Jaemin's heart and made him this way."

Renjun does not like the sound of that at all.

"Four point two: They fucked and Jaemin broke her heart and that's why she can't commit."

"I hate all of your theories with my entire being," Renjun admits, "Do you have one that does not mean something bad?"

"Um..." Donghyuck thinks for a while that, admittedly, lasts too long for Renjun to relax, "Jaemin once saved her cat and she never got the chance to thank him because- he fucked her mom- I'M SORRY that's all I can think of."

Renjun sighs. "I don't know. I just wish she would care about me enough to just talk to me, you know?"

"I don't think that's the problem," Donghyuck suggests and Renjun looks away from his steaming mug and at Donghyuck instead. "I think she cares about you a lot, but there seems to be some sort of past trauma that makes it hard for her. I mean, I'm not a specialist since you" – a glaring Donghyuck points an accusing finger at Renjun – "refuse to update me about every little thing like I asked you to, but I don't think this has as much to do with you as you think."

"I've never thought about it that way," Renjun admits, and a little weight drops off his heart at the fact that he is possibly not at fault, and neither are you. "Thank you, Hyuck, honestly."

"No biggie." Donghyuck shrugs with a smug smirk. "You can pay me back in kind."

"What do you mean?"

"A smooch." Donghyuck puckers his lips, but at the same time, the doorbell rings a second time that day, causing Renjun to jump and run towards the obnoxious sound. This time, it really is you.

"Can we talk?" You ask as you stand in his doorway, and Renjun can't do anything but blink in awe because, honestly? He thought he'd never see you again.

"Um, not to be rude, but we're kind of in the middle of something here," Donghyuck says with his lips still puckered for Renjun to kiss. Renjun, without taking his eyes off of you in case you'd vaporize once he looked away for even a split second, ushers Donghyuck to leave since, "he was on his way out, actually."

Not without throwing a little tantrum, Donghyuck lets himself get pushed out of Renjun's apartment. Renjun whispers another 'thank you' and blows him a kiss before closing the door in Donghyuck's face.

_____

"I didn't know you started smoking again," Renjun comments as you sit on his sad excuse of a balcony.

"This is for the vibe," you say, and blow the smoke into the air. "And maybe I had a drink."

"Okay."

Silence.

"This is really scary for me," you admit, and Renjun assumes that you're talking about opening up.

"You can trust me, I'm not going anywhere," Renjun assures, placing a careful arm around your waist and a kiss to your temple.

"Jaemin was my first love."

Renjun gulps. He feels a little part of his heart break off and shatter against his ribcage, leaving a stinging pain behind. Great, so you know Jaemin, and not only that, he happened to be the first one you've ever let into your heart. Renjun assumes that it's been a couple of years since then, but knowing Jaemin, he couldn't possibly be the best first love, or a good one even. Don't get him wrong, he dearly loves Jaemin – in a platonic way – but the way he treats girls is not something he should be as proud of as he is. But maybe he hasn't always been like this. Maybe you were the one to make him like this.

"Go on," Renjun finally coughs out. His hands feel a little shaky, maybe even a little sweaty, and he feels the need to wrap them around the metal railing separating him from free falling to his death.

"It was back in school. I fell for him immediately. He made me feel like the only girl in the world."

Renjun dares to look over at you to watch you sigh, dragging on your cigarette once again. You look incredibly pained, and as much as he wants you to shut up because it seems to be hurting not only him, but you as well, he needs to know.

"Well, that was until he took my virginity. Never saw him again after that until," you pause, clear your throat and take a deep breath and continue pressed with your eyes closed, "until today."

Renjun takes a minute to calm down his mind from running thoughts on overspeed. "I'm- so sorry that happened to you. I wish I could say he's not like that anymore, but... well, his moral compass enhanced a little... um..." Renjun removes his hands from the railing, wiping them on his jeans, then turns to you. "Look, I can see why you wouldn't want to hang out w-"

"No," you interrupt him, dragging on your cigarette once more before carelessly flicking the bud onto the streets below, then you turn to him, take a careful step forward and take his hands into yours. "I trust you. I want you to be the right one. I want you to break this pattern, I want you to change my future."

Renjun does not know how to respond. There's a part of him that wants to pay Jaemin a visit and punch him, but he knows better than to start a physical fight with Na Jaemin, the local gym's best customer. And besides, what would it matter? It's not like violence would change anything. "May I hug you?"

You nod, and Renjun wraps his arms around you to pull you into his chest. His chin rests in the crook of your neck, breathing in the sweet scent of your shampoo, and he is not sure whether it's a good thing that he falls for you more and more every second he spends with you.

_____

Renjun decided that it would be best not to see Jaemin for some time, mostly in favor of his own well being considering that Jaemin would dominate him if it ever came to a physical confrontation. Instead, he focuses his energy on making you feel loved and protected, and makes sure he never gives you the impression of leaving you. He mostly enjoys the quiet nights with you, creating as much physical contact as possible without being uncomfortable, and freely talking into the rise of the sun.

Renjun learned that it's only been you and your mom, most of the time, since your dad cheated on her when you were still a child. Then, as soon as you turned eighteen and got your first real job, your mother left the country. Not without saying goodbye, but apparently, she made it clear that she didn't want to stay in contact. Ever since, it's only been you. You'd always been by yourself, having to care for yourself, working hard to make enough money to be able to afford rent and food. In a way, you had raised yourself to be independent, and your past encounter with Jaemin must have just intensified your bias not to trust men after what your father did to your mother.

Still, that's all Renjun knows about you. And after 3 months of living together, he kind of wishes to know where you live – well, when you're not living with him – what you do for a job, if you have any friends for him to meet, but all he knows is your zodiac sign. Although, he calms himself down by telling himself that you need time to build up trust. After everything that's happened to you, Renjun is the last person wanting to pressure you.

It's only that one particular conversation with his friend Donghyuck he doesn't seem to be able to let go.

"How long have you been living together?" Donghyuck asked as he ripped a small piece off of the bread in his hand to throw it into the pile of ducks gathered in front of them at the pond at the local park. Donghyuck loves to go there to feed the ducks, and Renjun almost found it cute until Donghyuck told him the real reason behind his regular visits to feed the ducks at the pond: picking up girls.

Donghyuck swears that this is the perfect way to get a "chick" (his words, not Renjun's) to fall for you. Either they love this sweet, domestic side of a man who is soft enough to go feed ducks in his spare time which inevitably makes him boyfriend material, or they're there with their kids and- Renjun can't recall how this was different from the first thing. He only remembers thinking that Donghyuck has a weird obsession with older women, and the freudian curiosity in Renjun kind of pushes him to find out more about what that's about. Maybe another time.

"Almost three months," Renjun smiled widely, ready to spill information about all the great memories he had made with you over the past 11 weeks, like when he accidentally sent the pizza delivery guy to the wrong address or when the both of you giggled too loudly at a YouTube video until his downstairs neighbor knocked at his door and begged for you to shut up (admittedly, there's not much going on), but Donghyuck interrupted him with his hand hitting Renjun square in his solar plexus.

"Three months?! Woah, get it champ! How often do you do it?" Donghyuck asked, completely ignoring the way Renjun had to fight not to double over and slide face forward into the pond.

"We-" Renjun coughed and was finally able to stand up straight again. "We actually don't have sex at all."

In hindsight, Renjun's knowledge of physics and anatomy make him doubt the reaction he remembers, but he vividly recalls Donghyuck's eyes to drive out of his skull as he jumped about 3 meters into the air. Summarized: Donghyuck was a little surprised!

"Um, well, I didn't think it would hit you this early, but there are ways, man." Donghyuck patted Renjun's shoulder brotherly. "I still have a few pills at home if you want to try them. I get them from this one guy, and they're worth every penny, let me tell you-"

"I do not suffer from erectile disfunction," Renjun clarified and Donghyuck quickly shut his mouth, blinked a few times, then began to defend himself about how he doesn't need them to get hard, just to stay hard longer or whatever.

"Anyway," Renjun side-eyed Donghyuck as he finally stopped talking, "I just... don't want her to leave me again."

"Ah, that's how the land lies," Donghyuck grinned, "but buddy, it's been months, don't you miss it?"

"Not really," Renjun lied without cause.

"Don't you miss the way it feels?" Donghyuck leaned closer, warm breath tickling Renjun's ear and neck, his voice getting whiney and full of lust as he explained the warm, wet feeling of a-

"Okay, maybe I do!" Renjun said in defeat, holding onto Donghyuck's hands to stop them for making lewd gestures.

"Then there's nothing stopping you. Well, except for the fact that it's very weird how she just lives with you. Doesn't she have a job? Does she pay rent?" Donghyuck frowned at Renjun with raised eyebrows.

Renjun squinted his eyes at him, frowning as well. "Where is this coming from?!"

"I'm just saying, you should ask her about that." Donghyuck shrugged and poured the remaining bread crumbs from his paper bag onto the ground, causing ducks to zoom out of the water and gather around their feet.

"I don't want to pressure her. You know how hard it is for her to open up," Renjun reasoned, but Donghyuck seemed to be having ulterior motives, throwing a wink into the direction of a middle aged woman with a stroller. Renjun watched for a few moments as Donghyuck pressed his tongue into his cheek smugly, then shouted "just gave him some relationship advice while feeding the ducks", and how the woman chuckled and brushed a strand of hair behind her ear, then decided he's seen enough.

Sadly, turning off one's ears had not been invented yet, Renjun thought as he stepped away after patting disinterested Donghyuck's shoulder as goodbye, still hearing Donghyuck ask her about the child's father, how come such a beautiful woman doesn't have a strong man at her side, and what she's going to be doing tonight.

_____

"Baby?" Renjun enters the living room to find you sitting in front of the couch on the carpet, carelessly browsing through a magazine with your playlist randomly playing tunes in the background.

"Hey!" Your eyes light up as you see him. Renjun sits down beside you, a slight smile on his face as he takes in how beautiful you look tonight, just like all nights.

"What are you up to?" He asks, curiously leaning forward to be able to look at the magazine as well.

"It's just a women's magazine, it's like fashion and make-up trends an stuff," you explain briefly still scanning through the pages before your eyes light up once again as you turn to look at Renjun.

"What?" Renjun chuckles nervously, but simultaneously loving the look on your face.

"Could I.. do your make-up?" You ask straightforwardly. Renjun's eyebrows shoot upwards in surprise, mouth shaping an 'o' as he looks up thinking about it briefly. He's never gotten his make-up done before, and although the thought had never occurred to him before, it does sound like a fun couple's activity to do together that could lead to excellent bonding time. Therefore, he smiles and nods at your request.

Renjun coos at how you get up to grab your make-up bag with a slight excited jump in your walk, then watches how you lean down to fish it out of your bag, gulping hard and averting his gaze as you so carelessly present your ass to him. The conversation with Donghyuck still playing in his mind, he realizes that, apart from wanting to know more about you, he really does miss being inside of you physically.

Before he knows it, you're back on the carpet next to him, opening your bag to reveal the endless depths of its contents, various pencils and brushes, tubes and bottles that Renjun knows close to nothing about.

"What do you want me to do?" You ask, and Renjun smiles contently.

"Whatever you want, I'm yours to play with," he confirms before realizing the ambiguous meaning of his words. He still means them, in both ways.

Although, you do not seem to be catching on, shuffling to sit in front of Renjun instead to have a better look at his handsome face. "Your skin is pretty, so let's skip foundation," you decide and Renjun's smile grows at the implied compliment. Instead, you brush his messy bangs out of his face to be able to get a better look at his eyes.

"Can I do your eyeliner?" You ask, gazing deeply into his eyes, and honestly, you could've asked him to jump out of the window and he'd respond with the same breathy 'yes' he did just now. Especially now after you've climbed into his lap for better access.

"Okay," you giggle, now a black pencil in your hand, "look up!"

Renjun does his best to follow your orders, but the eyeliner feels very foreign on his eyes, and as you ask him to look down next, he is met with your cleavage greeting him, and he has to concentrate on not popping a boner instead.

After a while, you lean back, admiring your work as Renjun blinks a few tears away.

"You look pretty," you admit, handing Renjun a little mirror to see for himself. And as he catches his own reflection, he must admit that you're right. He does look pretty, but honestly, he could've looked like trash right now and he'd still do this over and over again just to be close to you.

"Thank you, I agree!" He smiles, handing you the mirror back.

"How about lipstick next?" You suggest and Renjun's eyes immediately dart down to your lips, remembering the last time his own lips touched them for longer than a quick peck, and longing for that feeling. So instead of answering, he nods, trying his best to conceal his nervousness.

A lipstick in hand, you get comfortable on his lap again, seemingly either ignoring or not caring what your shuffling does to him, then attend to his lips. Renjun's now able to watch your face closely as you apply the tinted product onto his lips, falling in love with the way you look when you concentrate on something.

Your gentle fingers tap the lipstick onto his lips, spreading the color gently to create a faded look, but Renjun doesn't really care anymore. His eyes keep focussing on your lips, yearning to taste them again, and he feels like it's showing with the way he keeps leaning in closer.

His heart skips a beat as he looks up into your eyes again to see them already looking into his, and he doesn't even have to say anything before you close the gap in between your mouths and begin kissing him gently, leaving one, two, three kisses on his lips before drawing back to look into his eyes again.

No words are exchanged, it's just him who leans in this time, breathing in deeply through his nose as he wraps his arms around your waist, pulling you closer. He completely loses himself in you and the slow song playing in the background. Your lips feel heavenly, and Renjun admits that it's really been too long since the last time he got to taste them.

Your hands stroke over his body just as his do to yours, gentle moans fall from both of your lips as you carefully grind down against Renjun's prominent bulge. It doesn't take long for him to turn you around, gently laying you on your back to the soft carpet, caging you in with his arms and deeply gazing into your eyes. You strip each other of every piece of clothing, taking your sweet time to show the other how you feel, and as Renjun finally enters you, he feels like this is where he belongs.

_____

"Hyuck, I'm telling you, it was absolutely fantastic," Renjun beams, hands in the air metaphorically mimicking a large object to visualize how much fun he's had with you the night prior.

"I'm guessing the rule of premarital abstinence is off the table?" Donghyuck teases, face mockingly serious, though a brow sneaks its way upwards to hint at his playfulness. Renjun presses his lips together, hands sinking to the table.

"You are just jealous that woman in the park only wanted you to be her new babysitter," Renjun shoots back.

"That's what her mouth said, but do you know what her body said to me about thirty minutes later as I rammed my dick in her?" Donghyuck crosses his arms, pressing his tongue into his cheek smugly, and Renjun just stares blankly ahead, right through Donghyuck's insufferable ego as if it was see-through and not as solid as concrete. Donghyuck leans forwards, forearms holding his weight hovering over the tabletop.

"Ah, fuck, you're so big, Donghyuck. Please, d-don't tell my husband. H-he really can't find out that you're making m-me feel so much better than him, ugh, God, I wish you were the father of my children," Donghyuck moans, high pitched and fake like a porn star, and Renjun snorts, laughter that threatened to come out winning the battle against his muscles, and he's sure he spit on Donghyuck in the process. Payback.

"Sorry," Renjun says and doesn't mean it, "have you talked to your therapist about this 'Mommy'-thing?" Donghyuck sighs and rolls his eyes.

"It's not a 'Mommy'-thing. I don't want them to be my mom, I don't want them to pack me a lunch box and sing me a lullaby," Donghyuck explains.

"Then, what?" The corners of Renjun's mouth twitching downwards, threatening another wave of laughter to burst out with vigor.

"Older ladies know what they want in life. They went through labor and stuff and mostly already found a man, so when they want me, I feel good. Also, they know how to please a guy, you know?" Donghyuck says, and Renjun's eyes are about to pop out from the sole pressure of trying to keep his amusement from spitting Donghyuck in the face again.

"Alright, then, if my love life is so laughable, why don't you give me some insight on how great your girlfriend's cunt squeezes around your dick?" Donghyuck crosses his arms, meaning to sound petty and passive-aggressive, even though Renjun knows that he is eager to hear every little detail.

"Does everything have to be this graphic with you?" Renjun contorts his face in faux disgust, but huffs out a chuckle, not ready to admit that, in all honesty, Donghyuck's words sent him right back to last night when you came around him, milking him for all he's worth.

"It does. Whether you like it or not, this is what you signed up for when you started calling me your friend. Now spill," Donghyuck raises a threatening finger.

"I don't know if I'm comfortable giving out information to fuel your next wanking session with my girlfriend," Renjun notes, but continues to spill the details nonetheless. "So, all in all, very romantic until I was like 5 seconds pre-orgasm and 'Jopping' started playing."

"Did you-"

"I did nut to 'Jopping'."

"I guess you were really jumping and popping," Donghyuck examines, then thinks a little longer, "I guess you were a big boy throwing three stacks."

Renjun looks at him, lips turning into a thin line before he slaps his thighs and gets up. "I think I should go?"

"I guess you really made it bang," Donghyuck says and gets up as well, following Renjun into the hallway with quick footsteps. "I guess you really made the crowd go wild in a small room."

"Stop!" Renjun begs, giggling nevertheless as he slips his jacket on.

"I guess you really got that glow."

"Donghyuck!!" Renjun shrieks, not even fully slipping into his shoes before he grabs his bag and opens the door, Donghyuck behind him clutching his stomach laughing. Though, Renjun gets surprised by someone already standing outside the door, the grin immediately falling off his face as he sees who it is.

"I guess it's in your- " Donghyuck starts, but the second he sees the person in front of the door, his laughter dies down, "... nature."

"Hello, stranger," Renjun says sarcastically, squinting his eyes at Jaemin who simply gulps. It's not like Jaemin to not say anything, or to not smile. Renjun immediately feels a little sorry, but at the same time, he doesn't.

Jaemin simply nods before squeezing in between Renjun and the wooden door frame, kicking his shoes off hastily and hurrying past a flabbergasted Donghyuck towards his room. Renjun's eyes follow him disappear, and when he hears the door to Jaemin's room close shut, he feels reminded of how things really started going downwards as soon as you crossed paths with Jaemin again. Of course it bothers him knowing one of his best bros 1) had his dick in Renjun's girlfriend and 2) broke her heart and scarred her for life. What bothers him almost more is how things went well, they were okay, but now Jaemin needed to show up again and make Renjun question everything he's built with you.

What if Donghyuck is right? What if it really is weird that you keep staying at his place? Why is there never a place you have to be? Admittedly, Renjun had pushed this uncomfortable feeling of something being off with your stay to the very back of his brain, not wanting to destroy what you have, not wanting to waste his last chance for love because of something as insignificant as 'oh no, my girlfriend won't leave and I also don't want her to', but suppressing worries is never the answer. No matter how far you push them away, they always resurface to bite you in the butt. And sometimes they bite you in the butt in human form with a perfect, pearly-white set of teeth and eyes that seem alarmingly less sparkly than usual.

Renjun decides that he has to get a grip. He's been so blinded by love, or whatever it is right now that's surely developing into love, that he just let you step into his life, ruin one of his dearest friendships and keep eating the contents of his fridge when he's not home. All this, he tells himself on the way home, passing by a group of guys hanging out in the park together drinking. He sighs. Wasn't it always bros before hoes? Pals before gals? Homies before blow-me's? Does that still apply when the homie is in the wrong?

_____

"Darling?" Renjun whispers as he enters your (at this point) shared home. The lights are turned off, your figure nowhere to be found. Renjun sighs, slowly unties his shoe laces, takes his sneakers off and places them by the door carefully. He realizes most of his shoes are carelessly thrown all over the place, and so are yours. After the sixth pair he's carefully put into storage, he realizes what he's doing.

"You stupid gremlin, just ask her. Stop wasting time," Renjun tells himself, finally taking off his jacket and hanging it up.

"Ask me what?"

Renjun swears his soul leaves his body for a good 10 seconds before he can breathe again. Your silhouette stands in the doorway to his bedroom, the light of the lampposts outside shining on your backside, hugging your curves and making you look like an angel. Renjun curses his artistic eye in moments like these.

"You scared the crap out of me," he giggles, a little intimidated and, truthfully, freaked out at the way you just stand there, seemingly faceless because of the darkness.

"Aww, I'm sorry," you say, and approach him, hugging his cool figure into your arms. Hesitantly, Renjun hugs you back. Something inside him tells him that you're hiding something. "Where were you so long?"

Renjun breathes in slowly, then out through his nose. "Just walking around, needed to think." He's telling the truth.

"Are you okay?" You pull back, looking at his face gently illuminated by the moon. Very lightly, Renjun can make out the lines of worry on your face. He lets out a shaky breath.

"We need to talk."

Another layer of clothing lighter, Renjun sits down on the bed next to you, sweatpants and a white shirt replacing his earlier clothes that kept him from freezing in the cool weather of an early October. The expression on your face is unreadable, though you look not happy, but rather full of worry, sadness and a pinch of anger.

"Okay, this... this is not an easy thing to ask," Renjun finally starts, hating the tension that's so thick one could cut it with a knife.

"Please, um-" you stop him before anymore words can leave his mouth, glossed over eyes finding his gaze and the sight makes Renjun's heart ache. Never have you looked so raw, so fragile, so... broken? "Let me say something first, okay?"

Renjun nods, sucking his lower lip into his mouth to chew on it. His heart beats fast, the sight of you in front of him almost making him forget why he marched through the streets of this town for hours with no physical goal, but only to make sense of the mess clouding his brain.

"I don't know... what exactly you're going to ask me, but-" you halt and stare downwards into your lap where your shaky hands are nervously fumbling with each other. "Whatever it is, whether you want to break up with me, I just want you to know that-" you gulp, voice shaky, "that I've never felt loved in my life except for when I was with you. You really showed me what love is, Jun. You made me love you. So, um..." you breathe out shakily, two tears rolling down and falling towards your hands as they reach the apples of your cheeks. "Thank you for your time and efforts. You really are the best person I've ever met."

_____

"You are fucking weak!" Donghyuck scolds, a little less playfully than usual.

"You don't get it, Hyuck. You weren't there. The sight would even have broken your sad excuse of a heart," Renjun defends himself.

"Excuse me? Just because my heart has Milf-shaped holes in it doesn't mean I don't feel empathy!" Donghyuck throws in, crossing his arms in front of his chest. Renjun feels a little less confident in his decision of letting you be than a few minutes ago. "What did you ask instead?"

Renjun bites his tongue. Admittedly, a day later, the decision doesn't seem as logical as it did hidden under the secure blankets of a dark night. "I asked if she wanted to meet my parents?"

Donghyuck laughs out, once, and very loud, then turns his body to Renjun and places his hands on the older's thighs. "And let me guess." He raises his eyebrows in amusement. Renjun is not amused. "She was like: 'oh my God, Junnie! Why didn't you just say that?' And playfully slapped your arm, and you somehow ended up with your dick so deep in her you could feel hear stomach acid."

"Ew, what the fuck?" Renjun's eyes widen, eyebrows furrowing, his mouth agape in horror. "Y-you know that's not how the female body works, right?"

"How would I know?" Donghyuck retorts, shrugging.

Renjun groans in frustration, hiding his face in his hands. Donghyuck is right. He shouldn't have let you off the hook so easily. He has the right to know! He deserves to have all the answers to his questions. He is honestly one incident away from making an AITA post on Reddit.

"Hey, hey," Donghyuck gently removes Renjun's hands from his face, letting his hands linger on the older's wrists, "don't beat yourself up, Jun. It's not your fault. If the pussy is tight, the pussy is tight, and there is nothing we can do about it. She's in your head, while you should be in her head – literally."

Renjun rolls his eyes.

"No, for real, though." Donghyuck softly slaps the back of Renjun's birthmarked hand. "Women have a different kind of power over us mortals." He looks deeply into Renjun's eyes. "You really like her, don't you?"

Renjun nods. "I might even use the other L-word."

"Okay, here's the thing," Donghyuck announces, now taking both of Renjun's hands in his, cheesily interlocking their fingers which Renjun chooses to ignore, "meeting your parents is great. I mean, inevitably, they're gonna ask her about her job, won't they?"

A spark of hopeful light appears in Renjun's eyes. "You're right. Thank you, Hyuck."

"Kiss me, then," Donghyuck says and winks. Renjun forcefully pulls his hands from Donghyuck's grip. "In your dreams."

"You don't wanna know what happens in my dreams, my dear Renjun," Donghyuck smirks and Renjun decides that this conversation has to end here.

"How are things with Jaemin?" He therefore asks, leaning back in his chair to create a bigger distance between him and the lecher.

"He's in and out, mostly when he knows I'm not around. I think I'm going to trap him later today when he comes home, and make him tell me what the fuck his problem is," Donghyuck explains matter-of-factly. Renjun admires Donghyuck for his confrontation abilities. Of course, Donghyuck is not as in the middle of all this as Renjun, but he himself would've dreaded running into Jaemin randomly in the hallway, would probably put a tracking device on Jaemin so he can properly avoid him, and ��� Heaven forbid – would not try to corner him and make him spill. Renjun really hates confrontation, he always has when it comes to people he's close with, that he likes, or rather: that he's afraid of losing, and this is probably one of the reasons why he finds it abnormally hard to tickle the kind of information out of you that he needs to sleep peacefully at night.

Either way, Donghyuck will get Jaemin, and his parents will get you, and Renjun gets all the information he needs without having to put in even an ounce of effort. Slowly, Renjun realizes that this is not that great of a foundation for a good relationship, platonically or romantically. Yeah, admittedly, he feels a bit like a wimp.

_____

Renjun's heart beats up his throat for no apparent reason, except for the fact that he's currently standing in front of his parents' house, having just pressed his finger into the button for the doorbell seconds prior. On his other hand: you, dressed up nicely as if you're trying to impress his parents, inevitably leading to a new hatch of butterflies dancing around in Renjun's stomach. He also quite enjoys the way your palm is a bit sweaty as you cling to his hand, proving that you're nervous, which means that you care. Renjun really likes imagining that you care.

"Son!" Renjun's father opens the door and pulls him into a strong, manly hug, his dad's large palm coming down on his back to knock the air out of him. Seconds later, the hug is over, and Renjun's father examines you.

You smile sweetly, holding his hand out for him to shake. Renjun's dad raises his eyebrows, grins, then shakes your hand aggressively. "Son, I gotta say-"

"Please refrain," Renjun pleads, and pulls you into the house. You both take your shoes off and enter the living room containing Renjun's mom who quickly fluffs out the pillows, then turns to you.

"It's great to meet you," she says, shakes your hand and throws Renjun a wink. Renjun cringes. He really loves his parents – well, his mom first and foremost, but yeah – but they have a disgruntling tendency to embarrass him. His mother, the social butterfly she is, immediately picks up a conversation with you and, to Renjun's upmost joy, you seem thrilled about it, your eyes sparkling as you talk to his mother. It's good, don't get him wrong, but beyond the surface, it's bad. There is a reason Renjun brought you here, well, not that it's the sole reason, but Renjun still needs to find out what it is that you do for a living, and when he gets blinded by this mind-numbing feeling of being absolutely in love with the way you get along with his mother, the dearest woman in his life, he will forget about it.

Hence, he excuses himself to see his father in the kitchen, preparing the food. Not that any of you or his mother would even notice his absence as Renjun's mom is already on her way to the shelf in the corner to pull out photo albums containing Renjun's best and worst memories growing up. But even as he stands in the kitchen, his gaze darts over through the open door to investigate your figure hunched over the printed stages of Renjun's puberty, giggling wholeheartedly over his mother's remarks about all of his friends in the past. His mother has always been good with names and faces.

Even later at the dinner table, Renjun is not able to concentrate one his father's cooking, or the light conversation taking place over the amount of food on the table that could feed an entire baseball team for three weeks. There is only one single thing on Renjun's mind: what is it that you are hiding?

Thankfully – might it be the telekinetic bond he has with his mother or just simple human interest – Renjun's mom, after a minute of silent munching, pipes up and throws the question into the room.

"Our Renjun worked hard to be a freelancer," she chuckles and briefly touches Renjun's forearm resting beside his plate, causing Renjun's ears to pipe up and his eyes to widen. "What is it that you do for a living?"

Renjun feels as if time stops, presumably because it does take you a little while to answer. You visibly gulp at the question, eyes avoiding every person at the table. "Well," you begin, then look up at everyone. You blink a few times and wet your lips before continuing. "I recently lost my job and am looking for something else at the moment." Your gaze catches Renjun's who can't hide his surprise. "Which is why I am extremely grateful for Renjun being there for me right now."

"Oh, I'm sorry to hear that," Renjun's mom comforts, a sad look on her face.

"It's okay. I mean- the firm had to ax jobs because of insolvency, so there wasn't really anything I could do about it." You nod to yourself. The following awkwardness lies heavily in the air, and before Renjun's father can even think about bringing alcohol to the table, his mother pipes up once again.

"Don't worry about it, dear. You are still young, there will be lots of job opportunities in the future, I'm sure of it," she smiles encouragingly and you manage to send a slight smile back. "Which reminds me!"

This time, Renjun's mom playfully pinches her husband's shoulder who dramatically mewls at the action. "We were just your age when we met!"

"Oh, really?" You smile widely, interested in the story Renjun's mom tells next, going into almost every detail regarding their first encounter. Renjun, having listened to this exact story countless times, relaxes in his seat. He feels a bit bad that he basically forced you to reveal this probably embarrassing detail about yourself in front of his parents the first time you meet them, but a much bigger part of him is just relieved since, basically, this explains it all. Maybe he should feel a bit used, a bit hurt that you didn't trust him enough to share this detail of your life with him, but on the other hand: he is just glad you're not secretly a serial killer or do porn. Not that there's anything wrong with that, he'd just like to know.

In the midst of his mom's speech, he catches your eyes and sends you a gentle smile which you reciprocate. His hand gently squeezes your thigh under the table, and he is pleasantly surprised as your hand finds his, casually interlocking your fingers with his and putting them on display on the table top.

"Well, good thing you met him before the year ended," Renjun's mother finishes. Renjun's eyes almost pop out of their sockets. Why would she bring that up?

"Why? What's happening at the end of the year?" You ask curiously.

"Christmas!" Renjun says, a bit too loud maybe, since all eyes are on him all of a sudden. "You know, cuffin' season. Heh..."

The day ends pleasantly. Renjun has to fight both of his parents off as they try to make you stay over night or "at least for another shot". Oh no, he has to get you home and, to be completely honest, right into his bed, or preferably the closest surface to the front door that you're willing to take him on. Not even the little remark his mother had whispered to him as he was waiting by the door for you to finish up in the bathroom can make him want you any less right now: "I'm so sure I know her from somewhere."

_____

Days pass and Renjun is on cloud nine. Things are going absolutely great with you, you do fun stuff together, and Renjun can have his little daddy moments every once in a while when you ask him to help you with your job search. He feels giddy all over when he goes to bed, and possibly even giddier when he wakes up to you soundly snoring in his arms. Life is perfect.

But Renjun wouldn't be Renjun if he didn't worry about something, and this time it is the last obstacle to overcome for this to be the absolute perfect relationship: you have to vibe with his friends. Well, first of all, he himself has to start vibing with all of his friends again. He has not seen or heard of Jaemin since he met him that day, and Donghyuck had either forgotten to corner the younger male, or forgotten to tell Renjun about it (classic Donghyuck).

Hence, Renjun calls Donghyuck (so he can't forget to respond to his messages) and makes a plan to meet. Said meeting actually occurs on the same day since Donghyuck feared Jaemin would flee the country if they didn't hurry.

About an hour later – and don't ask him how he convinced you to do this (he might have been using the short post-orgasm timeframe to suggest it when your mind was still cloudy and you were grinning like you were out of your mind) – you appear in front of Donghyuck and Jaemin's apartment.

Before Renjun can even reach out to ring the doorbell, Donghyuck rips open the door, shushes the both of you and hurries you inside. Shoes off, you all meet at the stinky kitchen table and Renjun is reminded of his first encounter with you that he had spilled about at this very table. He finds it a funny little memory.

"Jaemin is in his room," Donghyuck whispers and Renjun can smell the garlic fried chicken he must have had earlier in his breath.

"You didn't tell him we were coming?" Renjun whisper-shouts back and purposely avoids looking at you because he already knows of the disapproving stare the back of his head is receiving right now.

"One: he just had a girl over, and even though I seem like the type to barge into a room that reeks of sex to witness Jaemin balls deep in a chick, I've seen enough of that. Two: if I had told him, he would've possibly taken off no questions asked," Donghyuck reasons and Renjun has to, once again, question why Donghyuck always has to verbally visualize all the tmi details of his speech. Renjun turns to look at you, and you look unsure. Although you had voiced your concerns on the way here, and Renjun had to make you promise not to bail on him, he gets where you're coming from.

Taking you aside (turning around since Donghyuck is openly swiping on his tinder right now that Renjun knows he hasn't set an age limit to) he asks, "Are you okay with this?"

You take a deep breath before nodding. "I want to do this for you, Jun."

Renjun has to ask himself when he started to connect the feeling of love with the desire for sex because why is the first though that comes to mind to bend you over the sticky counter and have his balls slap against your thighs? On that note, he also should stop hanging out with Donghyuck so much if this is how his mind describes sex...

Instead, he presses a kiss to your lips, and apparently Donghyuck's forgotten about his rule of being quiet because he 'ooohh's and laughs dirtily. Renjun simply pays him no mind, unlike you who raises a questioning eyebrow.

"I say I go in first, prepare him for what's to come, and then get him out here so we can all talk," Renjun suggests and everyone nods in agreement. "And Donghyuck-"

"Hm?"

"Leave my girlfriend alone while I'm gone." Renjun squints at Donghyuck.

"I'll try my best." Donghyuck winks at him before brushing his tongue over his front teeth and then biting the air in your direction. Renjun cringes.

"I can defend myself, don't you worry," you confirm with a smile and Renjun wants to kiss the floor you're walking on. Well, maybe not this floor since he is sure that ketchup stain by the fridge has been there since they moved in and got McDonald's on the first night.

"Oh, you know martial arts?" Donghyuck questions with raised eyebrows and great interest.

"No, but I can aim for your balls!" You explain, nodding excitedly.

"Be careful, he might enjoy that," Renjun comments before leaving towards Jaemin's room. He can hear Donghyuck silently arguing his statement in the background before promising you that he would not enjoy that, even though everyone present knows that's a lie. Renjun giggles one last time before turning the corner and stepping into the narrow hallway leading to Donghyuck's and Jaemin's bedrooms while wishing they would open a window every once in a while.

The few steps to Jaemin's door seem endless, especially as Renjun walks past Donghyuck's room that he had forgotten to close the door to, greeting Renjun with the pleasant sight of a fleshlight. Renjun whines quietly, but realizes nonetheless that he is happy to be Donghyuck's friend. He might be disgusting, but it's actually kind of funny.

So, without proper preparation of what to say, Renjun arrives at Jaemin's door. His hand hesitates in front of the "alpha male", "gym bro" and "Fortnite" stickers on Jaemin's door before he actually manages to knock.

The second Jaemin takes to offer him to enter stretches like gum.

"Did you forget something, bunny?" Jaemin asks as soon as the door opens. Renjun is greeted with the sight of Jaemin's massive back facing him as he sits at his desk, an online poker game decorating the large screen in front of him.

Given the nickname, Renjun doubts that Jaemin has any clue that it's him in his room right now. He tries to think of a cocky answer, but he has never been the spontaneous type, so all that comes out is "call me bunny one more time and i might kiss you" and Renjun has no idea where that came from. Still, it does the job of making Jaemin spin around in his chair, eyes wide in shock as he sees Renjun (and not bunny) stand in the doorway.

It's been a while since Renjun's seen Jaemin, and that might be one of the reasons why he finds himself staring at the younger's chest muscles for a bit too long for it to be a coincidence.

Once he's managed to peel his eyes off of Jaemin's nude upper body (he is glad he's wearing boxer shorts, at least) he aims to say something again since Jaemin's sure taking a long time to respond.

"Good day, sir," Renjun says and frowns at how awkward he is. Finally, a chuckle escapes Jaemin. Renjun also isn't sure why he's being so nice to Jaemin. Last time he checked, he was furious and wanted Jaemin to suffer a pussy-less summer. Maybe it's because everything else is perfect right now, and he doesn't have it in him to feel angry anymore.

"Hello, Jun," Jaemin finally says before getting up and wrapping his meaty arms around Renjun who experiences a weird mixture of relief, a spark of arousal, and the feeling of being crushed to death, so he just gently pads Jaemin's body in return. When Jaemin finally lets go of him, holding him by his shoulders and gently shaking him, Renjun reminds himself of all the disgusting things in this room alone so he can stop finding his best friend hot (namely: the dead cactus by the dirty window, the trash can that's spilling over with used tissues and condom wrappers, the countless empty bottles scattered around the place, most of which still containing an unnaturally colored fluid and some of which sporting little white clumps, the pin-up-girl-posters, the old gym socks all over the floor that he can smell from here, and the thick layer of dust on- basically everything Jaemin doesn't touch every day). It helps.

Jaemin steps back, opens a window and lights a cigarette.

"So, uh," Renjun starts, "don't freak out."

Jaemin nods and smiles.

"But I'm here with," Renjun halts to force down a smile and fail, "with my girlfriend. And don't feel pressured right now! It's all good. But we.. we came to talk things out."

Jaemin is not smiling anymore, but nods nonetheless. Renjun feels a bit bad, a bit selfish, even.

"Would you, uh-" Renjun scratches the back of his head before stepping towards the window as well because the distance is making him feel a lot more awkward "Would you mind telling me what happened? Back then?"

"She didn't tell you?" Jaemin questions, and Renjun is trying his best to decipher how Jaemin is feeling right now. Is he upset? Does he care?

"She did, but... I wanted to hear your side of the story. You're my best friend, after all," Renjun admits, eyes wandering around the room awkwardly before looking at Jaemin again. He is a bit glad his fingers find an old gum wrapper on the window sill to fiddle with. "I know it probably didn't feel like that for you in the past weeks. I'm sorry. It should've been bros before hoes but-"

"I know, you're a hopeless romantic, Jun," Jaemin reasons, "no need to apologize. I guess I just didn't like getting confronted with my ugly past."

"I get that," Renjun says and smiles slightly. Next thing he knows, Jaemin's pressing a kiss to his forehead. Renjun turns beet red within seconds. "Stop it, idiot, I have a girlfriend."

Jaemin laughs loudly. "What, am I your gay awakening?"

"You know very well who my gay awakening was." Renjun thinks back to his high school days, especially that one kid, tall, handsome, loud and a little stupid. Oh, meow, his first love.

Jaemin ruffles his hair. "So, my side of the story, huh?" He leans on his forearms and looks out the window, blowing the smoke into the cold air. Renjun, already shivering a little, wonders how Jaemin's not dying from the cold right now. "There is not much to it, really. I was a horny teenager, she was a pretty girl. It was not cool of me to just – y'know – hit and run. I have learned since then. Girls know what they get themselves into when they hop into my bed, I make it very clear."

"Very noble of you," Renjun says, and he hopes it doesn't sound sarcastic to Jaemin's ears. This might not be Renjun's preferred lifestyle, but to each their own, who is he to judge? "I'm just hoping this won't stand between us."

"Oh, don't worry. I won't fuck your girlfriend again," Jaemin promises, snapping the bud of the cigarette out the window.

"Not what I meant-" Renjun says, but is honestly a bit relieved to hear that. Well, he's pretty sure you wouldn't cheat on him, and he knows that Jaemin has about 200 other options just off the top of his head, but it still feels nice to be reassured. "So, are we good?"

"We are so good," Jaemin announces with a grin, pulling Renjun into another rib-cracking hug. This time, Renjun actually manages to hug him back. He loves Jaemin dearly (platonically), even though he's a real pig at times. Renjun daydreams a bit more about how much he loves his friends before Jaemin detaches himself from Renjun to announce that they should probably head out so he can apologize to the real victim of all of this. Renjun swears he's going to twist Jaemin's nipples until they fall off if he goes out there to meet you without putting a shirt on first. Jaemin laughs, slaps Renjun's back so hard the air gets knocked out of his lungs, then complies and slips into the next best sweater.

Renjun sighs as he realizes the writings on it. Better than nothing, he guesses.

He isn't really surprised as they enter the kitchen to find Donghyuck flexing his very little gain of biceps in front of you and you booing at him with your thumb pointing downwards. Once you notice Jaemin, Renjun notices how you tense up a bit, and he immediately comes rushing to your side to feel you slightly relax with his arm around your shoulder.

"Long time no see-" Donghyuck squints at the lettering on Jaemin's sweater, "orgasm donor."

"Might have not seen you, but I definitely smelled those stinkers you leave in the bathroom for me to find," Jaemin responds. Renjun is a bit surprised to find that this whole situation must have affected Jaemin enough to not even interact with his platonic soulmate in the slightest.

"You make it sound like I don't flush," Donghyuck mumbles, but it goes unnoticed since Jaemin has now turned to you.

"I want to apologize, which I should've done way sooner," Jaemin starts, and the tension in the air is scaring Renjun a bit. "I was young and a total dick, but that's no excuse. I'm sorry."

No one says anything, not even Donghyuck, who has an opinion or at least a thought on everything. It is quiet for a good while, and Renjun fears that you are not ready to forgive Jaemin, which, in all honesty, is fair, given you've lived with the trauma he gave you for years now. Renjun has tried fairly often since he found out what you went through, but he can't imagine how he would've reacted (and lived on) if his first love (who took his v-card) just left without saying anything. (He had to move to fulfill his dream of becoming an idol a year later, sadly, but they're still in touch, on and off. This also makes his encounter with you on the living room floor the other night a bit ironic, but that is besides the point right now.)

Finally, you breathe in. The anxiety in Jaemin's eyes tightens. Everyone is holding their breath.

"I forgive you." You reach out and shake Jaemin's hand. Hell breaks loose in Renjun's chest because, wow, what did he do in his past life to deserve such luck. He is so happy, he smooches your cheek. You giggle, Jaemin smiles and Donghyuck hollers in the background. This little party goes on for a moment before the atmosphere relaxes again. Donghyuck pipes up again to fill the silent moment with an unnecessary comment, "is it just me or does this situation call for a gang bang?"

"Donghyuck, I swear to God, I am going to stuff you head first into Jaemin's nut-napkin-trash can and send a picture of it to your mom," Renjun hisses, but Donghyuck seems unfazed.

"Nothing she hasn't seen before." He shrugs. Renjun decides not to question it.

_____

Renjun's life is so wonderful, he wishes someone would write a story about it. With him by your side, you actually managed to get a job which occupies you half of every other day. Although, you still live with Renjun, which he doesn't mind at all. He loves having you come home to a freshly cooked dinner, to then snuggle on the couch until you either fall asleep or start diddling.

Renjun likes when it's the second option, just like tonight, where he's seated on the floor in front of the couch with your legs draped over his shoulders as he eats you out slowly and softly. Your gentle gasps are music to his ears, the prime time movie playing in the background long forgotten and tuned out as his attention is fully on you.

The slight tugs on his hair make his stomach churn with desire, hands and mouth suddenly too eager to keep his teasing manner up as he moves up to kiss you instead. You giggle into the kiss at his fiery passion, suggesting to take things to the bedroom instead.

Renjun does not need to be told twice as he pulls you against him, making you chuckle even more, and moves you to the bedroom.

Your back hits the mattress with a soft thud as you smile excitedly at Renjun who comes climbing over your body to be at eye level with you again. His hands find your hips, caressing their way upwards while pushing the silky fabric of your shirt up in the process, allowing your braless chest to meet his hungry eyes. The rest of your clothing follows suit, Renjun feeling the flame of lust relight once again as his bare skin touches yours.

"Can we try something tonight?" You suddenly whisper, gaze trained on Renjun's face waiting impatiently for his answer. With his mouth slightly agape, he nods. His eyes jump to where your hand is suddenly touching his, following as you move it upwards to your neck, gently wrapping his smooth fingers around it and applying pressure.

Renjun gulps in awe.

"Press here when you push in," you say, eyelids fluttering as you mimic the action with your fingers against his. Renjun nods carefully, pupils blown probably as wide as yours with lust and desire, heart pounding in his chest as if it was the first time all over again. He will always feel like this around you.

Finding your entrance, Renjun coats his tip with your essence, teasing your awaiting body for another moment or so until his tip catches at your hole. He remembers your words, the grip of his fingers tightening around your throat as he slowly pushes forward, length sinking in slowly.

He's not even all the way in and he can already feel you clench around him, walls hugging him as if they're afraid of letting him go, hole almost fluttering at the feeling of being choked. All that paired with how heavenly you look wrapped up in ecstasy, pretty moans flowing freely only impacted by the way Renjun restricts the flow of air into your lungs and of blood into your brain.

Renjun loves you. He is so deeply in love with you he feels like he could laugh and cry simultaneously, stomach tickling with the all too familiar butterflies every time you look at him. He can't ever get enough of you, he needs you close to him. Never is he going to let you go. He will fight for you, whatever that might mean.

"I'm so in love with you," Renjun can't hold back saying, gently gaze caressing you lovingly. The slow pace he sets makes both of you see stars, length dragging along your walls perfectly to bring you to your shared high.

And it's probably this what makes it sting 100 times more the next morning. You were up early to go to work, kissing Renjun's forehead goodbye as he was still idling sleepily in bed. His mind is still groggy when he peels himself off the sheets and picks up his phone for the first time that day, weak hands struggling to remove the charger. Although, all sleepiness is wiped from his body the second he looks at the screen.

The pretty lock screen picture he has showing you during golden hour is hidden behind a bunch of messages that came in over night. But Renjun is not interested in the four messages he had gotten from Donghyuck ("TW: dickpic", a photo, "can i send it like this or does the slit look off to you??" and "or is it just me?????") or the Instagram reel Jaemin sent to the group chat with the message "me when i was in renjun's gf ha haaa" and Donghyuck responding with "clean".

What makes Renjun's heart drop, beat 20 times its usual speed and then drop again is the following E-Mail notification:

Dear Renjun Huang,

we feel the need to inform you that during our yearly check-ups, we noticed that there has been an incident with your account. Unfortunately, it seems like there has been a mistake made on the company's side regarding your profile.

It seems that someone has hacked into our system, gotten to your private information and pretended to be your Soulmatch™.

We dearly apologize for this mistake. To protect your safety, we have now deleted your account and all private information regarding your person. Please get in touch with us if you want to press charges against the intruder.

Of course, we will pay back the amount you have spent on our Premium Love Package immediately.

Again, our deepest apologies.

Sincerely,

The Soulmatch™ Team

Renjun is not sure how to react to this. Immediately, he checks the app, but he is logged out already. He tries to log in, but his profile is nowhere to be found.

Putting his phone down, he falls onto his back. His mind is racing with thoughts, but they do not seem to make any sense. Someone pretended to be his soulmate? He has never gotten any matches except-

Except you.

Was this... all a hoax? Were you not his soulmate? Have you been lying to him all this time? Why? What does this even mean? How did you do it? And most importantly, what is he going to do now?

Before he knows it, tears start pooling in his eyes, and soon after they drip hotly down his cheeks.

You lied to him.

Have you just used him all this time? Is everything a lie? Do you even love him back? Where did the lies begin? Does he even know who you are? Is this why you've been so secretive about every single detail of your life? Because everything is just made up?

And he just let you. He put up with all of it because he is a pathetic romantic who believes in soulmates. Because he is so desperate to find love. You lied to him with every fibre of your being. And he kissed you. He made love to you. He held you and comforted you. Hell, he even let down his best friend because of you. How could he have been so stupid?

Renjun simply has no words. And he doesn't think he has anything to say to you ever again. He just wants to know why, and how, but he doesn't want to ask you because you're going to lie your way out of it anyway, no?

Shaky legs allow him to get up and walk over into the living room where all your stuff is scattered around.

He is so stupid. He let you live with him. He trusted you without question.

And you used him.

He never wants to see you or any of your stuff ever again, he decides as he kicks against your backpack leaned against the couch, wincing in pain immediately as the contents of the backpack appear to be much more solid than he presumed. His hands grab ahold of his injured foot, causing him to pathetically jump around on one leg until he gives up and falls onto the couch. Wow, he can't even have his dramatic meltdown without being an embarrassing idiot.

The next few hours he spends mostly crying or angrily pacing around. He's thrown all your stuff into a corner and covered it with a blanket so he doesn't need to get reminded of how he's just a pathetic loser every few minutes, although it doesn't help.

He is not sure whether to be upset about the fact that you can't use your phone at work or not, he only knows that by the time 2pm comes around (the time you get off work) he starts to panic.

He is not going to face you. Not now, not like this, preferably not ever. He debates if he should call you, but knowing how easily influenced he is, he'd probably let you lull him in again. No way is he going to face you, nor your voice, nor your texts. All that's left to notify you that Renjun wants you out of his life immediately is a handwritten note to leave while he goes and takes a walk, and hopefully by the time he comes back, you and all your stuff are gone.

Unfortunately, before he can even get a pen and a piece of paper, he hears the keys jiggling as the door is being unlocked. Renjun briefly debates whether jumping out the window would hurt less than this encounter.

"Honey I'm h-" your face comes into view, and Renjun feels his heart beat up his throat. He feels so uncomfortable, so bad, so stupid, so pathetic. "What's wrong?"

Okay, great. It seems to be written all over his face how his morning went.

"Don't you have anything to say to me?" Is all he gets out, cringing at how shaky his voice is, how weak and cracked it sounds after he's dramatically sobbed for a good half of his morning.

"What do you mean?" Your brows contort, and Renjun is glad that he for once does not feel any sexual attraction to you while you're fighting. This was too much.

"Maybe how you lied to me about every single aspect of your life?"

"Huh??"

Renjun wipes his face with one hand. "Didn't know you could hack."

The utter confusion on your face turns into an expression of shock, fear even. "Oh God, oh God."

"That's right, now you remember," Renjun says passive aggressively.

"I think I'm gonna throw up," you say, not meeting Renjun's eyes as you hold your stomach.

"Listen. I'm not going to scream at you. I just want you out. Out of here and out of my life," Renjun says and is surprised at how calm he appears.

"No, no, no, please. I can explain-"

"You can explain all you want, how can I ever believe something you say ever again after all you did was lie? Do you even love me?" Renjun raises his voice against his own better judgement, tears appearing in his eyes once again, but he doesn't let them spill out. He can't give you that kind of satisfaction.

By now, you're kneeling on the floor. The one and a half meters separating you from him feel endless, you're crying restlessly and Renjun doesn't even feel a pinch of empathy for you.

"I do! I love you, please, Renjun, please, you're all I have," you beg.

At this, Renjun feels his heart shatter a little more. Maybe he does have a bit of empathy for you. At the same time, a new wave of anger arises.

"I trusted you. I gave you everything. And you just- you lied. All you did was lie!"

"That's not true! I-" you suddenly crawl over to him and Renjun takes a step back. "I promise. I love you. Maybe the beginning was- fucked up, but everything after that was sincere! I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, please!"

At this point, the gates of pride can no longer contain Renjun's tears and he breaks down as well, his knees hit the floor in front of you and he begins sobbing. "How could you do this to me?"

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry," is all you reply, hands reaching out to touch him, and he flinches back, but somehow still lets it happen, lets your arms wrap around him and burry your face in the crook of his neck as you pathetically whimper into the fabric of his shirt.

Renjun follows suit. Of course, he hates you right now, but a very big part of him is in love with you – or rather with the version of you that you made up (???). Not listening to the part of his consciousness screaming at him to stop, he wraps his arms around you as well, crying wholeheartedly against your shaking body.

He has no idea how long you sit there, his legs have gone numb at this point, everything hurts, and then you finally speak up.

"I can explain. It's not good, it's not nice, it's no excuse, but I at least want you to know the truth and not whatever truth you've made up in your head."

Renjun nods. He shouldn't, but he wants you to tell him what really happened.

He also hates that you know him so well.

You somehow find yourselves on the living room floor a few minutes later. Renjun's brought two bottles of water to hydrate after that crying fest out there.

"So, the app," you start, not meeting Renjun's eyes in the slightest. "I used to- work for them."

You take some time to let that sink in. Renjun decides he does not want to respond until the end.

"There was a huge data leakage, and I thought I had it under control, but turns out I didn't, which is why I had to meet you to get you to delete your profile- it's complicated. Or maybe I just made it complicated. But that is why.. you got that weird match. Usually, you can visit that person's profile, but obviously I couldn't have you see it was me because of- our previous encounter, which by the way wasn't planned! It was really just a coincidence!"

Renjun is unsure how this is making him feel.

"Anyway, so I came over. You went to the bathroom and I deleted the app of your phone. Silly me apparently forgot that i had to delete the profile, which is why I came back. I didn't plan for us to hook up again- or whatever. I just needed enough time to delete your profile, which I fucked up. This is already bad enough, but it gets worse."

Renjun does not like where this is going.

"Obviously, I got fired. And you know my situation by now, this was literally all I had. With what I had saved, it lasted me about half a year until I had no money left, I had no idea what to do. I applied for jobs everywhere, but no one was willing to hire me after finding out why I got fired last time. This is where it gets really fucked up. I'm sorry."

Your nervous fiddling makes Renjun believe you, even though he is not sure if he should.

"I- thought that... oh, God, this is so bad."

"Just say it," Renjun says and is not really surprised by how dead inside he sounds.

"Well, I thought that maybe if I like had sex with you again, you'd let me stay with you? I really don't know what the plan was, but... literally you're the only person I knew and... I don't know, I just thought- I guess I didn't think. But then you said you didn't want to have sex anymore, but wanted me to stay anyway- so I... used you... I mean, I still... liked you? Obviously, or else I wouldn't've slept with you.. twice! I mean- God, I'm such a horrible person.."

Renjun doesn't have to say anything to that.

"Well, and then things went so great – except for the Jaemin thing – and for the first time ever, I felt loved? Because I was? Literally, half the time I wished I would've stayed the time we first hooked up so we could have a normal relationship that isn't based on me trying to save my ass and using you... But everything was so beautiful. You made me feel safe, and I pretty much forgot about the app. I really just enjoyed being with you. I enjoyed falling in love with you. Even meeting your parents and friends, how you sorted out the Jaemin thing for me..."

Renjun believes you are genuine.

"That's it... I think.. I just- I'm sorry... I shouldn't have lied to you.. I should've just been honest from the beginning and said I made a mistake or whatever but- I don't know, I didn't. I guess I was scared? I don't know.. But please, I need you to believe me when I say everything after that was real. I love you. I like you, everything about you, and not only because you're kind and offered me a home... basically, no. I like you for you. I love you. Even if you-" you choke up briefly "decide that you don't want to be with me anymore, I just need you to believe me when I say... that I truly love you. I never lied about that, ever. Not once. And I wouldn't in a million years."

"Is that all?" Renjun asks after a minute. You, looking at him for the first time, nod. Before his heart can start beating again, before the butterflies can come back, he needs to remind himself that you used him. You used him and you lied.

"I mean, this is a lot," Renjun starts. You suddenly seem to be unable to look at him anymore. "I feel- actually I don't really know how I feel, but thank you for.. being honest, I hope?"

"I promise."

"I'm going to be honest, I feel... betrayed?"

"Rightfully so."

"I need some time to think about it... Is it.. okay.." Renjun rethinks his decision of asking you beforehand, "I'm going to need to take a walk.. clear my head, make up my mind. I'm not going to ask you to stay, but I'm also not asking you to leave. Do what you will..."

"I understand," you nod, and Renjun gets up. "Wait-"

Renjun halts and turns around to look at you getting up from your place on the carpet. "This might be.. wrong? Toxic? But... can I... if this is the last time I can... if you decide to.. not be with me... can I kiss you one last time?"

Renjun feels his throat close up at your words. Either you're a really, really good liar or you're being honest about your feelings. His breath hitches, his heart performs summersaults in his chest, and his voice trembles, "you can."

Carefully you lean in, slowly pressing your lips against his. There is not much going on, your hands gently hover on his shoulders, barely touching him at all, and your lips just stay still against his. Still, Renjun feels like a thousand silent words and a million hidden emotions clear up as his eyes close to feel you against him. His breath is shaky, he feels himself getting hot as more tears well up behind his closed lids. He really doesn't want to let you go.

As you part from him, his lips chase you for a split second before he realizes what he's doing. "I should get going."

"Be safe." You nod again and Renjun hears the threatening tears in your voice. God, how badly he wants to believe you.

'I love you, I love you!', his heart screams at him to scream at you, but he doesn't. Instead, he steps out of the room, grabs his keys, slips into his shoes and jacket, and heads out without looking back.

The cold air hits his face. Yet, unlike in the movies, he still doesn't feel any clearer. He still feels used and betrayed, he still feels like shit, but he knows he loves you. But is that enough of a reason to forgive you?

He tries to be logical, debate his options, but he can't focus. All that swirls around his brain is how your lips felt on his, and he wonders if kissing you was a mistake. This stupid, romantic mind of his...

Inevitably, after walking around the neighborhood for a good hour, thinking of nothing and everything, he decides that maybe he still isn't in the right mind to make a decision on his own. But who is he going to ask? Fucknut #1 and Serial-Fucker #2? Definitely not.

Therefore, he is glad his mother answers the phone after the second ring. Immediately, she knows something is up, and Renjun repeats the things you have told him (with less sexual details, as to be expected) to his mother who listens patiently.

Except for a "that's where I know her from!" and a short explanation how she saw a picture of you amongst your colleagues when she read that article about the love app, she just listens. Maybe he should've asked her about it back then, about the article. Maybe none of this would have happened. But then, he wouldn't have you in his life.

When he is done and asks for advice, she appears calm.

"Oh, Junnie. Love can be a funny thing. See, when I met your father, it wasn't easy either. Both of our families were against us, our lives were so different from each other, and still, there was so much connecting us that it had to be fate. I know it's hard to trust after something like this, I can only imagine what you're feeling right now, but you're a smart kid, you'll know what's right."

"But what would you do? What do you think?" Renjun asks.

His mother sighs and chuckles slightly. "Maybe I'm just a hopeless romantic like you are, but... people make mistakes, Junnie. The universe brought you together so many times, I think it's fate. I don't know if you should forgive her, but I know I would."

"You would? You don't think I'm crazy? You don't think I'm letting her walk all over me?"

"Not that this should matter, but you haven't been completely honest with her either if I remember correctly?" His mom reminds him, and Renjun suddenly feels a bit lighter.

"The psychic," he mumbles.

"That's right. She told you you were going to be alone forever if you didn't meet someone by the end of this year, and that's the reason you signed up for that app in the first place. And a part of me believes that that's the reason why you even let her stay with you, why you were so willing to ignore all signs that something was up. Maybe you already knew?" His mother suggests and Renjun doesn't like it one bit how similar they are. Or maybe he does.

"How do you know me so well?" He whines, feeling a bit more confident about letting that kiss linger in his mind for so long.

"I raised you!" She chuckles and Renjun can feel himself smile. He thanks her again before ending the call before turning on his heels to head back home. God, he only hopes you're still there.

______

When Renjun unlocks the door to the apartment, his hands are shaking. It took him a good three attempts to finally get the key into the lock. Admittedly, he is nervous because, well, for obvious reasons, but he also isn't sure if you're still there. Your past of skidaddling when things get serious gives him every right to feel anxious as he listens for any signs of you still being around as he takes of his shoes.

He doesn't dare call out for you, instead he begins searching the place. He's not sure what's going to happen when he finds you since, well, it hasn't been nice of him to just leave you behind, but what was he going to do?!

His search is pointless, he realizes as he steps out of the last room, the bathroom, and you're not there. Honestly, he wasn't really confident that you'd still be there, but he had hope. What raises his eyebrow is that your stuff is still there, no longer cramped into the corner he threw them in a few hours ago, but neatly sorted and packed in case this was really the final day of your stay. But, point is: it's still there. Now why in the world would you head off and go your own way and leave all that behind.

It's then when the door is unlocked once again, your figure slipping in, red and puffy eyes meeting the puzzled Renjun standing in the hallway.

"Y-you're back," you deduct correctly, taking off your shoes and stepping inside.

"Sure am." Renjun isn't sure why he still sounds so pissed when he is here to forgive you. On a second thought, maybe he's too quick with it? Should he really listen to his mom and just- forgive you? Just like that? Oh, he already knows Donghyuck is going to put out a whole speech about how Renjun is "high on pussy" and "not thinking straight". But... he wants to. He wants to forgive you. He wanted to from the very first moment he saw that weird E-Mail. He just couldn't. And now he can... can he?

"I just went out to get your favorite snack from the little store down the street.. I thought it might... make you feel better," you finally reveal why you left the apartment and Renjun's heart jumps. "I dunno, I just- wanted to do something nice regardless of your decision." You nod to yourself.

Renjun just looks at you as you are unable to meet his eyes.

"They didn't have it, so I went to the other store, the one by the subway station, and they actually were out of stock, but I begged the guy to go check if they had some left somewhere," you inform him, shyly looking up at him, "my current state must've convinced him it was urgent." You smile weakly and motion to your face.

Renjun can't keep his strong demeanor up any longer. Two big steps (wow, he has to inform his doctor that his legs must've grown a few centimeters) and he's right in front of you, cupping your cheeks. "I love you," he simply says, your face so confused that you can only stutter a few syllables before Renjun crashes his lips to yours.

And, God, does it feel good. Honestly, he has so much more time to actually think about what you did, and what it means in the future, but he needs you here with him, right now, always and forever. Sure, it's going to take a bit for him to built his trust again, but for now, he doesn't actually care.

"I love you too," you manage to breathe out when Renjun parts from you.

"I realized a few things. And I may have been a bit dramatic? But, well, I also have a confession to make."

_____

Renjun pushed the admittedly tacky (and stereotypical? Renjun did get slight cultural appropriation vibes) curtain aside to slip into the dimly lit room, although once he entered, the aura of the room changed his mind completely. It's not that he had a sense for spirituality, but he has always been deeply interested in the matter, which made him glad his mother suggested to try it out once.

So this was it, Renjun's first Tarot card reading.

The lady had been super nice, Renjun could tell by one single glance she was competent and very able to perform this life changing reading for him.

"What question brings you here today?" She asked, shuffling her deck of cards which Renjun could not take his eyes off.

"Ask about your love life!" His mom urged beside him, giggling like the sunshine she is, and Renjun chuckled quickly before averting his eyes to look at the lady in front of them.

"Just- my future? If there is anything important I should know?" He decided since that would not exclude his mom's interests.

"Very well," the lady nodded and began shuffling the cards quicker, her hands rushing until one card fell out.

"Ah, The Fool," she explained, and Renjun frowned. His mother couldn't contain a chuckle. "Do not worry, dear. This is no description of your self. Instead The Fool can symbolize new beginnings. There is most likely change waiting for you."

Renjun felt his heart beat up his throat in a positive way, making him giddy to find out more. The lady shuffled her cards some more until two cards fell out at the same time.

"Here we have The Ace of Cups, upright, and The Lovers. There appears to be a new relationship waiting for you, a romantic one."

Renjun gently elbowed his mom next to him who seemed as erratic as he was right now.

"Oh dear, The High Priestess in reverse... this new relationship might be full of secrets, which can be good or bad, exciting or dangerous," The lady deducted, and Renjun gulped.

As she started shuffling again, three cards sprang out of the deck immediately, making even Renjun feel the urgency.

"Two of Wands, The Hermit, The Ace Of Pentacles," the lady read out, sounding worried.

"Why? What does it mean?" Renjun asked, worry also evident in his tone.

"Two of Wands might represent the urgency of this. You have to take action soon, or else – here comes The Hermit – you may find loneliness. The Ace of Pentacles shows us the time frame: one year. I get the strong feeling these cards are telling you to hurry finding that love, or you might be alone forever."

_____

"So basically that's why you've been this patient with me?"

"Basically," Renjun responds, feeling a bit bad about it, "I feel like I should've told you sooner?"

"Jun, don't worry. You're not the one who messed up here. If anything, this makes me feel a tiny bit better about how manipulative I've been..." You admit, frowning.

"Well, I'm not the only one calling the shots here," Renjun summarizes, "so I'm asking you: Do you still want to be my girlfriend?"

"Are you joking? I feel like you are," you say, a wide grin spreading over your face.

"Nope, I'm super serious," Renjun chuckles and pokes your shoulder for reasons he is not aware of.

"Wow, and here I was contemplating to offer you anal to make up for it," you joke (?).

Renjun blinks at you, his smile falling into a crooked smirk at the proposal of your kind offering. "I mean... is the offer still on the table?"

"You are such a man," you pinch him, but do not reject the idea.

"What if we did it right now? Right here?" Renjun suddenly grabs your waist, pulling you closer to his body and starts kissing your neck. His tone (hopefully) brings across that he's joking, that you obviously won't do it right now, but not never either, if you're still up for it.

"You'd be the first," you chuckle before kissing Renjun's nose.

"Stop making me hard," he mumbles before attacking you with more kisses. "I know it's only been like a few hours, but I missed you so much. Let's not fight ever again, yeah?"

"I agree," you say and Renjun pulls back to look at you. Maybe this is silly, maybe he forgives too easily, but it just feels right. The look in your eyes is so genuine, as was the offer of doing butt stuff, that Renjun is just pretty much sure that this was this one big thing every relationship has and now it will only get better.

"Or is there anything else you need to tell me," Renjun teases.

"Not a thing, you now know everything there is to know about me, which, admittedly, isn't that much.. do you have a confession to make?"

Renjun thinks for a second. "Well, just this one thing. Remember when we went to Jaemin's to talk things out? He was practically naked when I went in there and I may have stared a bit until I remembered that he is disgusting."

"Oh, word. His chest is super-"

"Hey." Renjun furrows his brows half playfully joking, half dead serious. "I get to say that. You don't."

You mimic zipping your mouth shut, locking it and throwing the key away. Renjun laughs and takes your hand in his to hold. "So, all this talk about anal and Jaemin... why don't we take this to the bedroom?"

"You really won't let this go, huh?" You smirk. "I'd say: what comes around goes around. Whatever you do to my butt, I'll do to yours."

"I believe I have never loved you more than right now," Renjun sighs before kissing you once again, on the mouth this time, and he feels like time stands still and rushes past double it's normal speed. His hands wander over your body, taking everything in, feeling you against him because you are his, once again, finally. Your hands are as excited touching him, and it dawns on Renjun that you're probably not going to make it to the bedroom, which is fine since he owns this entire place anyway (it's a rental, but you get the point).

Both of your clothes are off in no time, leaving Renjun's hands to freely roam over your naked skin, and it feels just as exhilarating as if you'd never had that fight. That stupid, stupid fight, right now, Renjun can't even remember what it was about, but that could partly be because of the lack of blood in his brain. His heavy erection is currently pressed heavenly against your lower stomach as you make out wildly, and Renjun can't even think about the usual foreplay he finds so important as you start rubbing your wetness all over him. He just wants to be in you, be connected to you, feel all of you against and around him, have the both of you desperately grinding and panting against each other.

Although, he feels kind of more dominant today, maybe there is still a very slight aftertaste of your betrayal lingering and he feels the need to show you that he can be in control over you if he wants to, or maybe he just feels extra manly and prideful today after you did everything to prove to him that you want him in your life. He decides that being on top would be enough to satisfy that need, so he gently pushes you back and lays you down on your back.

His tip brushes over your clit and you whine, a sound that is music to Renjun's ears, and when you speak up and practically beg him to just "put it in", who is he to deny you that wish?

Aligning himself with your hole, he gently pushes forward, allowing his tip to disappear between your velvety walls, and he loves how your eyes roll back and you gasp at how good he feels.

"Only the tip and you're already drooling," he observes, biting his lower lip smugly before pulling back out and repeating the action of fucking just the tip into you several times before giving in to your quiet pleas and pushes all the way in.

You choke on your moan at this, eyes glazed over with lust finding Renjun's under eyebrows furrowed by pleasure. Renjun can already feel you pulsating around him and God does that stroke his ego.

Although he decides he could be having more of an effect on you right now, so he places your legs on his shoulders instead of around his waist, and practically folds you in half to open you up for him so he can fill you deeper, so deeply his tip grazes at your cervix. To intensify your pleasure, his fingers come up to rub at your wet clit, three fingers massaging the nub in quick circles, the wetness allowing him to glide over the surface perfectly.

And your body seems to agree. In no time – Renjun's sure he must've set a new record – you announce that you're ready, seconds away from reaching your high, and Renjun thinks twice about letting you taste it. Well, you did kind of fuck up, but fuck it. Renjun loves the look on your face when you cum just too much to deny you it, instead spurring you on by telling you just how good you are for him, what a perfect girl you are and how much he loves having you cum on his cock.

Seconds later, you orgasm, clamping walls choking his dick in the best way possible, the look on your face and the moans sounding from your throat so pretty that Renjun feels like he's fallen in love all over again. When you come down, he praises you and kisses you, never missing an opportunity to tell you just how perfect you are.

"More," you whisper to him, eyelids heavy as your blurred view tries to find Renjun's eyes, and he briefly chuckles before granting your wish.

"Greedy are we?" He sets a faster pace this time, balls slapping against your ass where your wetness had already dripped down and probably seeped into the couch. Renjun feels so good, so happy, so fulfilled, and he is once again reminded why it was the right decision to forgive you. He is such a man, he thinks, and is reminded of a few minutes ago when you said that to him.

"Can you turn around for me, baby?" He asks, suddenly in the mood to watch your ass as he repeatedly disappears into you, and you comply, allowing him to pull out before getting on your hands and knees. Renjun grins seeing your beautiful ass in front of him, he gently slaps it two times before gently pressing on your back to get you to lie down for him again, though this time on your stomach. He enters you again, filling you up perfectly once again, like you were made for each other, and he puts his entire weight on you to be able to still whisper in your ear.

His fingers find your hair, not to pull, just to be there so you feel it, and as he rams himself inside repeatedly, he mumbles the dirtiest things to you, about how well you're taking him, how beautiful you look underneath him and how much he just loves to fuck you. And yes, he even goes into detail (damnit Donghyuck) about how perfectly tight you are for him. A hand sneaks between your body and the couch, fingers quickly finding your clit again and you whine.

"'s so good," you say, voice trembling, "love you s'much."

"I love you too, baby," Renjun responds, grinning ear to ear like a maniac because he just loves this effect he has on you. This might just be a fantasy, but he's sure he's the only one who could ever make you feel this good. And admittedly, even right now when you're not doing much except take it, you make him feel just as good.

"Fuck, I think I'm gonna cum," he grunts, and you whine, cunt clenching around him at the mere prospect of him reaching his high.

"Me too, God," you manage to bring out.

"Where do you want it?" Renjun asks. Although he already knows your answer, he loves hearing you say it.

"I-inside, please," you mewl, arching your back a bit more to give him perfect access, "cu- cumming, cumming, cumming."

And just as you orgasm around him, walls wrapping around Renjun's cock impossibly tight, he follows suit, pressing his hips against your ass to fill you as deeply as possible. He pushes in a few more times to really get it all in there, have all his cum so deep inside you'll still feel it the next day.

"God, fuck, I love you so much," he pants, now a little exhausted as the adrenaline washes off. He pulls out, allowing you to turn around on your back and smile at him. God, he loves seeing you fucked out like this.

"I love you," you reply, then your nose scrunches and Renjun remembers that, when you shoot cum inside someone, it's going to inevitably drip back out, and he doesn't have to ruin his couch any more than he already did.

______

Renjun's arm is draped over your body, cuddling and talking in bed after the intense 4 rounds you just had, and maybe Renjun should've seen it coming, but honestly? How could he? So he jumps as he hears the doorbell ring.

"Who the fuck..." he mumbles as he gets up, puts on some underwear (at least) and stumbles to the door.

"Tell them to come back tomorrow, I'm not done with you," you giggle behind him as you slip into one of Renjun's shirts and a pair of panties you find laying on the floor. Renjun grins and throws you a wink before turning on the speaker.

"Hello?"

"Congratulations!"

"What the fuck are you asshats doing here?" Renjun groans and hides his face in his unoccupied hand. You have stepped over and are now pressing your ear against the speaker to be able to listen as well.

"We heard the news and came to celebrate?" Jaemin says.

"Actually, we didn't know how it went so we brought booze either for celebrating or for condolences. We took a wild guess," Donghyuck adds.

"How do you even-"

"Your mom told me."

"I don't think I appreciate you being involved with my mom..."

"Your words, not mine. Now open up."

"We're not exactly... dressed appropriately," Renjun informs and he can hear Jaemin howl and Donghyuck laugh.

"Let us in, we'll give you 2 minutes," Jaemin says.

"As if I'm going to believe you'd be passing an opportunity to barge in and see my girlfriend in her undies," Renjun says.

"Open up!" Donghyuck pushes.

"We just fucked four times!" You chime in, and Renjun isn't sure why you needed to clarify what didn't need to be clarified. Especially since, except for a few cheers that die down quickly, it's silent for a good 20 seconds until Donghyuck informs you that the old lady living two floors below just came home and most definitely heard that.

"Just let us in," Jaemin shouts right into the speaker and Renjun has to hold it away from his ear to not go deaf.

"Are you okay with this? I'm sure I could make them leave... somehow..."

"Sure! I could take two more," you joke and Renjun squints at you, making you teasingly roll your eyes. "Kidding."

"Okay, give us a few," Renjun says and just hangs up before they can complain. You both run into the bedroom and get changed into relatively acceptable clothing and Renjun has the decency to at least open a window to make the strong smell of sex lighten a bit before he checks in with you again, then opens the door.

Donghyuck and Jaemin's hollers can be heard echoing through the hallways until they finally show up at Renjun's door step.

"Nice work, man," Jaemin compliments as he sees the state of your still slightly tousled hair, and pats Renjun's back. They take off their shoes and let themselves in. While Jaemin stores the alcohol they brought in the fridge, Donghyuck skips into the living room to occupy Renjun's phone charger.

Oh, no. The living room.

Renjun darts after him, holding onto the door frame to not fall from the immense speed of his sprint, but it's too late. Donghyuck is already grinning at the used tissues scattered around the place and Renjun's underwear dangling from the uplight.

"You really are just high on pussy, it seems," Donghyuck teases, clearly hinting at how Renjun forgave you too (?) quickly. "You're not thinking straight. Or too straight..."

"You don't even know the whole story," Renjun defends himself while crossing his arms.

"Don't worry man, I'm not judging. I feel like this is the right thing for you," Donghyuck says and Renjun is surprised at his choice of words... such a... lack of disgusting-ness? Donghyuck even trots over and places a brotherly hand on Renjun's shoulder and gives him a smile.

"Thank you," Renjun says and means it. Donghyuck takes a few steps back, bows, then his eyes lock in on something on the floor.

"I think I'm taking these with me," Donghyuck announces before bending down further and holding up your panties with his forefinger.

"Don't you dare-" Renjun warns, but Donghyuck already started pushing the fabric into his pocket.

"Take it out," you say, suddenly appearing behind Renjun. Donghyuck seems taken aback, especially as you step over and grab his hair. "Give. Them. Back."

You pull hard, only once, and Donghyuck moans, but complies, and Renjun is party impressed and partly enraged.

"Starting without me?" Jaemin grins as he, too, has appeared in the room by now.

"Guys, I think we need some boundaries regarding my girlfriend," Renjun hisses through grit teeth. You agree, finally letting go of Donghyuck's hair who falls to his knees. Jaemin shrugs and sits down on the couch just as Renjun stuffs the used tissues into his pocket.

"What do you say?" You address Donghyuck who whines out a pathetic apology. You grin. "Sorry, this is kind of fun," you whisper to Renjun.

"I mean if you want to, you could talk like that to me every once in a while-" Renjun mumbles back, immediately feeling you cling to his side.

"Yeah?" You bite your lip.

"There was some talk about boundaries?" Jaemin recalls and you back off a bit. "When I can't have it, at least don't rub it in my face- unless you're going to literally rub it in my face-"

"I swear to God-"

© 2023 YUTASBELLYBUTTONPIERCING all rights reserved — please DO NOT translate, take, nor repost any of my works.

[shixcherie]

His Favorite Problem | Choi Jongho ☆

~ ~ call me chérie ☆

Navigation | Kinktober List

Day 26 : Sir Kink

↬ [ Synopsis ] : In the middle of the bar’s chaos, Jongho’s protective instincts kick in as he spots you. But instead of showing gratitude, you can’t resist stirring him up a little too much. Now, he’s set on teaching you a lesson, and you’re in for a long night of delicious discipline from your boyfriend.

☆Word Count : 3.08k ☆Genre : Smut, Non-idol Au, Boyfriend Au, porn with little to no plot. ☆Pairing : Boyfreind! Jongho x Bartender! Gf F.Reader

☆☆☆ WARNINGS : mdni!, established relationship, mentions of alchol, bars, customer causes drama, naive but also not so naive reader, she is just an innocent girlie ( :P ), a bit back and forth between her and Jongho, a lil riling up maybe, sir kink, pet names (babygirl, lil bunny), mild praise kink, overprotective bf Jongho, fingering (fem reciveing), mid choking kink, edging, Jongho turns a bit meanie at the end and disciplines you.

NOTE : Yes… I’m going to continue and complete Kinktober, even though we’re past the 31st. I really want to finish this challenge and not leave it incomplete, so I hope you all enjoy the story, ma chéries!

The bar buzzed with its usual nighttime energy, customers filling the cozy, dimly lit space with laughter, clinking glasses, and conversations. You were behind the bar skillfully pouring drinks, chatting with regulars, and catching up with them.

Somewhere in the corner, you knew Jongho was seated with his quiet, watchful presence making sure you were doing fine and no one is causing any trouble for you.

Ever since you’d taken this job, Jongho had made a habit of dropping by on his nights off. Though he covered it up saying it was to spend time with you, but you knew the real reason he was there to make sure you were safe. You’d reassured him countless times that you could handle an odd drunken comment or lingering glances of a few persuasive customers. But Jongho just didn’t trust your naive little self. Calling you naive was just to tease you, though your heart fluttered at the sincere concern that laced his words and actions.

Tonight was no different. He was sitting at his usual spot as he sipped from his glass, his gaze never straying far from you.

You tossed him a playful smile when you noticed him watching you, but he only nodded slightly, his eyes tracing the room as if mentally noting each customer’s behavior. Just then, your heart sank a little when you spotted a familiar face in the crowd. A customer who’d been bothering you for the past few weeks.

The man had been insistent, charming at first by dropping hints about wanting to get your number and asking if you’d like to “grab a drink” sometime after your shift. You’d tried to handle him politely, knowing that dealing with flirtatious customers was just part of the job. But he hadn’t taken the hint and had started showing up regularly, getting bolder each time. Tonight, he looked no different. He was wearing a flashy smile and exuding confidence as he made himself comfortable at the bar.

“Hey, sweetheart,” he greeted, leaning over the counter. “Thought I’d find you here. Ready to give me that number yet ?”

You tensed, quickly glancing around and noticing Jongho’s gaze zeroing in on the interaction. Taking a breath, you put on a professional smile. “No, sorry. I’m here to serve drinks, not give out my number.”

“Oh, come on,” he persisted as his voice dropped to what he probably thought was a seductive whisper but sounded like an ugly seal screeching, to you. “No need to be so cold. I’ve been a good customer, haven’t I ? And I always leave a tip.” He laughed, glancing around as if expecting others to join in. To be honest, older men were never you type and this man was definitely in his late 40s and with his screeching voice and pressing attitude easily made into your list of “people to avoid” and probably Jongho’s “To kill” list.

You clenched your teeth, determined to keep things calm. “Look, I’m just not interested, okay ? You can enjoy your drink, but I’m not giving out my number. Please respect that.”

The smile slipped from his face, replaced by an irritated scowl. He slammed his hand on the counter, drawing the attention of a few nearby customers. “Scamming customers now, are you ? You don’t give out your number and you treat me like garbage? I’ve spent good money here. Think your manager will want to know how you treat loyal customers?”

The little drama caught the attention of your manager, who came running over, eyes flicking between you and the accusor. “What’s going on here ?”

“She’s been scamming me!” the old bastard spat, his voice loud enough for others to hear. “I’ve been paying extra, leaving good tips, and this is how I’mbeing treated ? This is disgraceful!”

Your cheeks flushed with a mix of anger and embarrassment as other customers began to murmur, casting curious glances in your direction. You wanted to defend yourself, but before you could even gather your words, a firm yet calm voice cut through the tension.

“Is there a problem here ?”

Jongho’s presence was that of calm authority as he stepped between you and the man, his gaze cold and direct. The customer blinked at few times before straightening himself, seemingly taken aback by Jongho’s imposing figure. Your boyfriend wasn’t one to lose his temper easily, but when it came to protecting you, there was a fierceness in his eyes that spoke volumes. Fidgeting nervously with your hand, you stood still behind your boyfriend as your gaze zeroed in on the old dude.

The bastard matched Jongho’s height, suddenly losing his brashness. “Who are you ? Just another customer ? This is between me and her—”

“Actually,” Jongho interrupted, his tone steady and deadly calm, “it’s not between you and her. You were harassing her, and now you’re causing a scene in a place of business. I suggest you take your drink and leave.”

The man scoffed, returning to his earlier arrogant self. “She’s been treating customers poorly. I’m just letting management know how unprofessional she’s been.”

Jongho didn’t even blink. “And I’m letting you know you need to leave. Now.” his tone went an octave up as he emphasised on the Now.

A silence settled over the bar, and the old bastard’s bravado crumbled. He muttered something under his breath and backed away, Jongho’s gaze was locked in on him until he disappeared into the crowd. His eyes followed him until he was sure the man was gone. Turning to you, his expression softened for a moment before returning to that stern familiar look of seriously-concern or concerningly serious. Agh whatever the fuck it is.

“Are you okay ?” he asked quietly, but there was an edge beneath the gentle cornered question.

You nodded, still processing everything. “Yeah… Thank you. I just—I didn’t want to cause a scene.”

His gaze softened, but only a bit. “You wouldn’t have had to if you’d listened to me. How many times have I told you to call me over if someone makes you uncomfortable ?”

Your face flushed as you glanced down, embarrassed and a little defensive. “I thought I could handle it.”

Jongho shook his head, letting out a low, frustrated sigh while his hand gently carassed your hair. “You think I’m overprotective, don’t you ?”

You managed a small, guilty smile while you peaked up to met his eyes. “Maybe just a little.”

He chuckled, though the stern look in his eyes remained. “I’m taking you home. You’re done for tonight.”

“But my shift isn’t—”

“I’ll talk to your manager,” he said, already turning towards them. “They won’t mind. And we’ll discuss this when we get home.”

Your heart skipped a beat, the authority in his voice sending a shiver down your spine. You knew that “discuss” wasn’t just a casual term. He was determined to make a point, and you had a feeling it would involve some strong and firm words and maybe even a “lesson” to strengthen his words.

As you gathered your things and prepared to leave, you felt a strange mix of anticipation, excitement and nervousness. Jongho’s protectiveness might drive you a little crazy at times, but there was no denying that it also made you feel cherished.

And tonight, it seemed, he was intending on showing you just how much he cared.

The whole car ride was filled with back-and-forth arguments—him insisting you should leave this job so you wouldn’t have to deal with difficult clients and could stay safe, and you countering with “I can take care of myself” and that you didn’t always need to be looked after, which clearly dismissed him. Slowly, you could feel the air thickening as, intentionally or not, you countered every single point he tried to make about the job.

“I won’t always be around to fix your problems,” he said, sounding frustrated.

“And I don’t need you to. I can handle them myself,” you replied, crossing your arms.

“It’s not a safe place for you,” he insisted, gripping the wheel a little tighter.

“I’m perfectly capable of staying safe,” you shot back.

He let out a sigh. “Just quit that stupid job already.”

You met his gaze, stubborn as ever. “Nooooo!”

He rolled his eyes. “Stubborn as ever.”

You shrugged. “Takes one to know one.”

Jongho’s car stopped abbruptly outside your house, and he turned to you, his eyes sharp and unwavering. His clenched jaw made it clear he was not having it and was gonna combust any minute.

You tried giving him a reassuring smile as you turned towards him. “Jongho, quit worrying,” you teased gently. “I know I am your favorite problem to take care of but I am fully capable of handling myself.”

He met you in the eye as the corner of his lip went to a smirk, “A ‘favorite problem,’ huh ? You sure are babygirl.” His hands gently carassed you exposed thigh, rubbing the smooth skin as the mini dress you were wearing slid up a bit while you were busy arguing with him.

This is how it begins You thought as you gulped while you heart raced at the thought of whats about to come your way.

“Jongh-” You were soon cut off as his grip tightened around you thighs, a red tint creeping up your skin as a tiny yelp left your lips.

His voice was low, edged with warning .“You were calling me what again babygirl ?”

“S-Sir…Jongho sir. Sorry” You replied in a sudden polite tone, which was not yours a few minutes ago.

As you stammered your response, Jongho’s grip on your thigh tightened just a little more, his eyes glinting with something unreadable yet intense. Without another word, he shifted, one strong arm looping around your waist and tugging you toward him. The motion was quick, leaving you with barely a moment to react before you were guided into his lap, legs draping across him.

Your hands instinctively found his shoulders for balance as you tried to steady your breathing. His fingers pressed firmly against your lower back, pulling you even closer, and you could feel the warmth of his breath brushing your cheek.

Before you could process the straddling position you were in, his lips captured you with anger and hungry desire which you reciprocated with equal lust. You hands messily tangled with his hair while his large hands captured your ass, grounding you on his now hard length which very evidently poked against your thighs. His tongue licked you bottom lips, occassionally biting and earning a soft moan out of you. You lower half was busy grinding against his clothed hard legth while tugged his roots, urging him to keep going.

Ohh…if this is way he plan on teaching you a lesson, you would happily push his buttons, You thought as Jongho deepened the kiss, his tongue explored the deliciousness of your mouth while his his hips rolled beneath you, providing just the right amount you friction to satisfy the ache of your clothed dripping core.

The steamy kiss continued for a few more minutes as he guided you hips with more need, quickening your pace while drinking up all the pretty moans that left your lips. As you rubbed your core against him, you could feel the yourself just over the edge. You movement became needy as you broke the kiss and held him close while an intense release was ready to wash over you. Jongho smirked as he held you close while his hands mercilessly rocked your hips over his length.

“Jongho…ughhh…I am soo close” You whimpered as you nestled you head in the crook of his neck, you hot breath tingling his skin while he gently carassed your hair, “A little bit more baby” His voice soothed the release that was about the wash over you like a tidal wave when all of it abruptly stopped.

You were shocked and whimpered, deprived of an almost at the egde release when he meets your eyes, his hands off your hips, not grinding anymore as well, a devilish smirk danced on his lips.

“Jongho what the fu-” You whimpered as you hastily tried to pull his hands back to your hips. Only this time it did not work as he grabs your hands behind you while pulling you towards him, his hot breath fanned against your ears as he murmurs, “Told you honey, this is my lesson. I teach it how I want, Understood ?” He asked, a breathy low chuckle reached you. The reality hit you as recovered from the deprived release as you slightly nodded, meeting him in the eye.

“Words honey. Use your words” He demanded, tightening his grip around you hands, definite to leave finger marks.

“Yess Sir” you squeaked out.

“That’s like my little bunny” He replied, smiling but still having that authoritative look on his face which tells you he wasn’t done with you here. “Turn around for me, babygirl. Will you ?”

You obeyed, not wanting to be deprived of another release, especially as your body was now greedily craving one. You settled back on his lap, straddling him while your back rested against his chest. He worked on the zipper, and the dress smoothly slipped off your shoulders.

“You love it when I’m like this with you.” His mouth latched onto the skin of your neck as he covered it with kisses and bites, his large hands finding your breasts. He cupped them, kneading gently, while continuing his assault on your neck. His fingers pinched your nipples a little too hard, earning a yelp.

“Yes, Sir,” you managed, though words were getting harder to form as he grew more handsy, making you bite your bottom lip. Jolts of electricity coursed through your body as he alternated between pinching your nipples, circling them with his fingers, and then pinching again, a little harder. Your body trembled from the delicious pleasure his fingers alone could give, filling the car with soft, pretty moans.

Thankfully, no one was on the empty streets to witness the fun inside the BMW parked discreetly across the road. His tinted windows concealed you both from the world outside, while inside, your world was falling apart in his embrace.

Satisfied with playing with your breasts, his fingers slid down toward your aching core, leaving goosebumps wherever he touched. This wasn’t your first time, but it always felt like one—especially on nights like these when you riled him up a little too much. His fingers pinched your sensitive clit, sending a shudder through your body, before he rubbed at your wet opening. His other hand found your neck, fingers carefully wrapping around your throat as he whispered, “Looks like the lesson got a lot more intense, huh, babe?”

“Ahhh…Sir, I need… I need you right now. Please.” You begged, the release you were deprived of now paining you, and your aching core was proof. He kept the pace, gently rubbing your folds while his grip around your throat tightened, making your breath hitch. His finger slowly entered you, leaving you breathless all over again.

His thick fingers were a lot for your tiny opening, stretching you just enough to make you gasp, and a loud moan escaped your lips as he moved them deeper inside,while tears pricked in you eyes for how intense the whole experience was getting. His mouth was close to your ear, murmuring Look at you, falling apart so easily. Didn’t think you could be this desperate for me.” His voice was a mixture of mockery and heat, making you shiver as he continued, his grip on your throat holding you in place, exactly where he wanted, the pressure making each breath feel headier. Each movement of his fingers seemed to pull you further into an intense, heated haze that left you trembling.

Then, like icing on the cake, he added another thick finger, filling you completely as he increased his pace, each thrust measured and deliberate, each one pulling you closer to a tipping point while tears rolled off your cheeks at the intensity of the moment.Each of thrust precise and deliberate, leaving you even more breathless and whimpery with each passing second. “Next time, remember what happens when you test my patience.” His fingers moved in and out of you, building an overwhelming rhythm that left you breathless, the air thick with the sound of your soft, broken moans.

Your body couldn’t keep up with the overwhelming rhythm he’d set, a mess of broken moans filling the air as you struggled to hold back.Your teary eyes squeezed shut as your face turned toward him, nestling into the crook of his neck, your breaths growing deeper, more ragged. His grip held you steady as his pace intensified, pushing you closer and closer. The tension built to an exquisite peak, until your body finally gave in, trembling and unraveling completely around his fingers as you came undone in his embrace.

As the last tremors subsided, you felt his hold on you soften, his once-commanding grip now shifting into something more gentle, more comforting. He wrapped his arms around you, holding you close against his chest as your breathing slowed, both of you basking in the calm that settled in the aftermath. His fingers gently traced along your back, a small but tender gesture that reminded you, after all this dominating play, that he was, after all, your sweet and hella protective boyfriend.

With a soft laugh, he pressed a gentle kiss to your forehead. “So,” he murmured, a teasing glint in his eyes, “think you’ve learned your lesson?” His tone was lighthearted, affectionate— a contrast to his earlier intensity.

You couldn’t help but smile, feeling a warmth as you looked up at him. “Maybe,” you replied playfully, resting your head on his shoulder. “But I might need a few more reminders.”

He chuckled, his arms tightening around you as he let out a contented sigh. “Good thing,” he whispered, his voice full of warmth. “I’m not going anywhere, when I have so many problems to solve here.”

“Me being your favorite one” you chuckled and cringed at what you just said, while he laughed softly and held you. No one was moving or attempting to get inside the house.

~ ~ Chérie ☆ signin’ off

DISCLAIMER: This is totally fictional and not a real depiction of the ATEEZ members. It's all just for fun only so please don’t take anything seriously and keep the mood light around here.

© ShixCherie.

[atinystraynstay]

Sleepover In My Bed - Choi Soobin

Synopsis: Tonight was going to be the first night sleeping over at your boyfriend's dorm. To say you were nervous was an understatement. However, Soobin was determined to do whatever it takes to make you feel right at home.

Pairing: Idol!Choi Soobin x reader

Genre: teeth rotting fluff, established relationship 🩷 what can I say? I have the biggest soft spot for boyfriend!Soobin!

Word Count: 1.4k

——————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————

"Now, are absolutely positive you wanted to stay the night tonight? There is no pressure whatsoever," Soobin stated.

You smiled lovingly at your boyfriend as he took your duffle bag for you. He was just too cute. You weren't sure who was more nervous - you or Soobin.

He placed your bag in the backseat, so you could sit comfortably in his car. You leaned over to press a kiss to his jawline lingeringly to help ease his nerves. "Baby, I promise, I want to do this. You've been over to my place a few times, and you are opening your door to me. It feels right."

"This is a big step, baby. No turning back." "With you by my side? There's no place I'd rather be."

Soobin's heart soared at your words. He felt a light blush take over his cheeks, but he wasn't embarrassed about it. Not like at the beginning of your relationship. Before, Soobin couldn't help how easily he was affected by you. You were the best thing to enter his life. He was worried how easily he could become flustered was a turn-off. Yet, you found it one of your favorite things about Soobin.

He leaned over his console so he could press a gentle kiss to your lips. You couldn't fight off the smile on yours as you kissed him back gently. If you had it your way, you would just stay in this moment forever. But you also were excited for your first night at the dorms with Soobin.

Unwillingly, he pulled back from the kiss first. But didn't start driving until he pecked your lips for good measure.

"You know, we can kiss all we want when we get to your place," you reminded him.

That's all it took for Soobin to turn his keys in the ignition. You couldn't help but laugh at his actions. He definitely was more of a golden retriever boyfriend than he liked to let on.

The drive over to the dorms was quite peaceful. Words didn't need to be spoken as you two were just enjoying the company of one another. Music was playing from the car's speaker while your gaze was on your interlocked hands. Every now and then, you would squeeze his hand gently. You watched also how is thumb would run over the back of his hands.

One of the things you adored about your relationship with Soobin was that words didn't need to be exchanged to know how he felt about you. He often showed it in other ways, like opting for self-care nights when he knew you were feeling down or taking photos of things that remind him of you.

Yet, you did find it a bit odd how he didn't mention quite yet what you two were up to for the evening. You figured maybe you would be stopping by the convenience store for snacks or maybe even going for dinner before stopping at the dorms.

But before you knew it, you already arrived at the dorms.

"Come on, jagiya. Let's get you inside," he stated. He never used a tone with you that made it sound like he was ordering you around. Soobin had too much respect and care for you. His goal in life was just to provide for and love you. He never wanted his intentions too be twisted.

Your sweet boyfriend has always been known to overthink the little things. Just another quality you ordered about him.

Soobin grabbed your bag for you after turning off the ignition. He slipped out of the driver's side, taking you a bit by surprised. You thought you'd be the one carrying in, but not under Soobin's watch apparently. He pouted playfully when he saw you slide out of the car on your own.

"I was going to get the door for you," he whined. "You're too cute, baby," you giggled.

You walked over towards Soobin, standing on your tiptoes to kiss his cheek. That instantly made his pout disappear. His one hand held the handles of your bag while the other one rested on your lower back.

You weren't a stranger to the dorms. You often came over for dinner, or to hang out with all the boys when their schedules allowed. Being the leader, Soobin never wanted to create tension in the dorms. He always wanted it to be a place where all the guys could relax after a long day.

But as you got closer to Soobin, your presence was more and more requested by the other four. Truly, they quickly became family to you.

You punched in the code to the dorm once you arrived at the front door. Did the others know you were staying the night? Did Soobin warn them? Either way, you were excited to be taking this next step with your boyfriend.

The doorbell rang as it opened, signaling your arrival. Soobin allowed you in first as you quietly slipped off your shoes. He followed suit after locking the front door. You couldn't help but notice how oddly silent it was in the dorms. You were so accustomed to being bombarded by your boyfriend's members.

However, you quickly noticed they were trying to be as quiet as possible in the living room. They were all watching a movie instead of playing video games.

"You know you guys don't have to be absolutely quiet while I'm here you teased them.

Their eyes widened as if they had been caught red-handed. Soobin sniffled his laughter as he stood behind you. His hand never left from your lower back, but you could feel his thumb caressing you which made you smile wide.

"We just want to give our hyung a good night," Huening Kai confessed. "Don't worry. I think I got that one handled." "EWWWW" rang out from the four in the living room.

Soobin laughed a bit louder before kissing your temple. "Ready to go upstairs?" He whispered to you. You nodded though as Soobin began escorting you toward his bedroom. "We'll see you guys later," he called out.

Before more comments could be spoken, Soobin got you into the safety of his bedroom. You took notice that instead of the typical floor lamp he had on, the room was a bit dimmer. You looked ahead to see that Soobin strung up fairy lights around his bedroom, just like you had in your bedroom.

You were about to question why but noticed the things laid out on Soobin's bed. He had takeout he must've had the guys bring in while he went to go pick you up. You noticed it just happened to be from your favorite takeaway place too. He also had a bag of snacks and another bag just of drinks waiting for you to go through.

You turned to look at Soobin, your mouth slightly opened. He stood back a bit, allowing you to move around the room if you desired. You didn't overlook the way he was biting his lip, fighting off a smile. Your sweet boy was nervous.

"You did all of this for me?"

Without wasting anymore time, Soobin crossed the room to get to you. His arms wrapped around you from behind with ease. You could melt into him as he held you close. "Nothing is too much for you," he whispered before pressing a kiss into your temple.

You turned your head so you could press a lingering kiss to his lips. You felt his lips curl up into a smile as he kissed you. His hands squeezed your hips affectionately which always made you weak in the knees.

"I just want you to feel comfortable here." "But I've been in your room before, Soobs," you laughed, turning around in his arms.

Your arms wrapped around his torso, as your chin found its place against your boyfriend's chest. You gazed up at him as if he was made out of stars in the galaxy.

"Yeah, sure, but you've always gone back home. I just want you to feel like you can stay not just tonight but anytime."

Even underneath the dimmed lightening in his room, you noticed his cheeks were reddened. The sight alone made you soar at your shy boyfriend. He tried to duck his head down to hide his cheeks, but you noticed. All you could do was smile before pressing your lips against his lingeringly once again.

"All I needed was for you to be here. I know your dorm is your safe place, so thank you for letting me in," you murmured before pulling back. Just enough to be able to gaze into his eyes again.

"You're always welcome in, angel."

[absolutebl]

This Week In BL - Everything is Awful or New or Both

Feb 2023 Wk 2

Being a highly subjective assessmen t of one tiny corner of the interwebs. Organized by which ones (in each category) I’m enjoying most.

Ongoing Series - Thai

My School President (Fri YT) ep 11 of 12 - It’s an ep 11 so we knew this was gonna be a downer. This was definitely a “date me date my friends” kind of situation. At this rate, GeminiFourth’s other characters in Chicken are going to kiss before TinnGun do. I love Tinn’s dad. Also, it looks like our a tiny little ship of crumbs is sailing. How cute is that!? Sunshine + sunshine! Bonza. 

Bed Friend (Sat YT & iQIYI uncut) 1 of 8 - Fuck buddies get messy, AKA Between Us the second cumming only this time in an office (and on a desk). I have been waiting for James to hold down (or be held down in) a BL for years! All hail the new kings of high heat. BUCKLE UP I GOT A LOT TO SAY. I like that there’s a dark underbelly (*snicker*) of trauma to this one, it has a slightly a Japanese feel which suits mature characters and an office setting. King’s yearning worried eyes are glorious. Poor thing, he totally adores this beautiful broken fragile boy and doesn’t know how to capture his attention. I admit Net was the one I worried about with this pair. James was always gonna be great. It turns out, I didn’t have to worry. This is an awesome show and I fucking love it. It nearly scooped the top spot. Frankly this is the Office BL I have been WAITING for Thailand to give us. 

NOTE: I watched both YT’s cut and iQIYI’s uncut version. (Anyone else feel odd using those terms under a high heat BL context?) I like YT’s better, mostly iQIYI’s interface is shit. Deets? There was a little extra from the “morning after regrets flashbacks” but not so much I think you’ll regret missing it. Unless you REALLY prefer high heat. The emotion of the sexual connection and Uea’s lonely submissive need was transmitted in both versions, but the iQIYI is slightly more MOAR. 

Never Let Me Go (Tues YT) ep 10 of 12 - Flashbacks to the cutest boyfriends ever and then PAIN. All I can think is “thank fuck this was handed to Pond & Phuwin.” One of the world’s saddest executions of the sniff test trope. Meanwhile, Perth is SO GOOD but I wish Chopper would record his conversations with his dad. Look, we all know Chopper is gonna take his dad’s bullet for Nuengdiao, right? Oh well, if you didn’t know, I just told you. 

Moonlight Chicken (Weds YT) 3-4 of 8 - The plot... erm... thickens. I told you Jim had a tragic backstory with an ex. And now it’s all gotten VERY messy. Sigh. Fourth & Gemini are cute, tho. 

Hit Bite Love (Sat YouTube) ep 4-5 of 6 - I do like King & Burger. The idea of giving your perspective boyfriend your CV is ADORBS. Auditioning for the part, as it were. I would like it known that my sexual identity is chili (AKA spicy) henceforth. (My pronouns are MaxTul & sometimes Phi.) Look, this is an absurd show. Last ep it was BDSM 101, this ep we got a lesson on how to use a condom properly? AND why the closet is both necessary and damaging? I mean I applaud their educational endeavors but BL: The After School Special? Did I sign up for Degrassi Junior BL while I wasn’t looking? 

Boyband (Thurs YT) 1 of 10 - BL drama about putting an idol boyband together. AKA how to make ABL suffer by combing favorite (celebrity romances, Kpop) and least favorite (bad singing) tropes. AND? I REALLY like it. It’s fun! What singing there is, is looped not live. So we in Cutie Pie territory. It’s easy to skip. The pairing is rich/poor and I like an other side of the tracks romance.

Ongoing Series - Not Thai

HIStory 5: Love in the Future (Taiwan Weds Viki) ep 8 of 10 (or 15&16 of 20) - Covid strikes. Boyfriends are worried. Omg they are so cute and hot and awkward. Tension in the office politics too. It’ll be okay, babies. 

Jack o’Frost (Japan) ep 1 of 6 - After getting dumped, Ritsu has an accident and gets amnesia. Ikuya, his ex, struggles to help him regain his memories while wondering about the state of their relationship. But Ritsu falls in love with Ikuya all over again. Engaging opening but I’m just not sure about the premise. 

It’s Airing But ... 

Chains of Heart (Sat Gaga) 1 of 10 - Not dropping for me until tomorrow so it’ll be in next week’s round up I hope. Suspense thriller about a forest ranger, smugglers, amnesia, and lost love. Stars Haii (Cirrus in TT2) and Marc (My Gear & Your Gown in YYY). Adapted from a Y-novel of the same name by TJ Tommy.

My Beautiful Man 2 (Viki & Gaga) - Because there are only 4 eps, I decided to wait and binge this one. 

Cafe In Love (Thai) 10 eps on Ch3+ - Thai pulp, stars the actor who played Noh’s best friend Ohm in Love Sick 2. When his coffee shop closes, a man tries everything to save it and falls in love along the way. I had a hunt but can’t find it. 

Moments Of Love (Thai) Feb 14 Foremorfilm Production movie for cinema release. Was originally a series with Golf (609 Bedtime Story & The Eclipse) to direct, and SmartJames (LeonPhob from Don't Say No) to star. BUT is now something totally different. We’re all confused.

Destiny Seeker (Tues WeTV ) 10 eps - it’s not on any WeTV I can get ahold of. Engineering student Songkram is head of dorm 3, for "strong & athletic" students. Aye is head of dorm 2, for the "good looking" students. Aye used to be Songkram's tutor and friend, but they fell apart after becoming dorm heads. Aye is actually in love with Songkram but thinks Sonkram likes someone else. Songkram actually likes Aye. So, Bad Buddy the pulp rebirth meets that weird Japanese “girls-crossdressing-as-boys for love and infiltrating secret society of hotness” tradition.

Our Winter (Thai & Korea ?) - TutorYim vehicle supposedly airing now. Search me. 

The End Of The World, With You AKA Bokura no Micro na Shuumatsu (Japan Sun Gaga) - DNFing this one. It’s way too high heat for them to end it happily and full of dark stuff like cheating, suicide, depression, abuse. I actively HATE one of the main characters and mildly dislike the other. Easier to just stop watching.  

Next Week Looks Like This:

2023 forthcoming BL master post. (see comments some are inaccurate, NOT UPDATED)

THIS WEEK’S BEST MOMENTS

My favorite thing to happen in BL this week. Possibly EVER.

Honestly, such a weird little After School Special. (All Hit Bite Love.) 

SAIL MY LITTLE CRUMBS! SAIL!!!! 

You TELL her, Paw. (All My School President) 

We stan the out boy. Own it, babycakes. (Moonlight Chicken.) 

(last week)

Current Kpop earworm? Beautiful by BEAST, look, sometimes we gotta go back to our roots. Check out the legends for what they were, criticize my taste later. Fuck I miss those times when everyone had to sing live and the one with the hot mic had to stop dancing to catch his breath because, ya know, he still had to sing. 

ALL that said, you slackers should check out HELLO GLOOM - Dancing In The Dark. I alway said IMFACT was the most woke Kpop group, now they broken up(?) nice to see ‘em solo in queer fuck-off style. 

[ohbo-ohno]

babygirl bo <3 I have some Qs to which I beg you provide some As (I need me some of that deep bo lore)

🍄 ⇢ share a head canon for one of your favourite ships or pairings

🥤 ⇢ recommend an author or fanfic you love

🥐 ⇢ name one internet reference that will always make you laugh 

🪲 ⇢ add 50 words to your current wip and share the paragraph here

babygirl lumi i love you so much. you're welcome to any lore you want

🍄 does puppy play count as a hc? because i write ghost calling soap "pup" as a kink thing but i also very much so think he'd just Do that.

if that doesn't count, then i'll say that one hc i swear by is that ghost is a freak but soap is 10x freakier and he's into literally every conceivable abuse ghost tries to commit agaisnt him.

also i think soap is suuuper smart but in a really specific way - can't spell for shit, but that man can rattle off college level math like it's nothing

🥤 is SUCH a good ask because now i can rec my fav cod x readers <3 (i know it says fic or author singular but you're getting multiple fics in place of me trying to tag authors and inevitably forgetting someone)

cod fics (but not the people i usually link because this post is already too long):

Baby Blue by kechiwrites (ghost x reader)

Taste by Sweet Deciet (ghost x soap x reader)

The Hand That Feeds by anonymous (ghost x soap)

Hypnotized (Fuck It) by ANTchan (ghost x soap)

Where Moonlight Meets the Sea by MildLimerence (ghost x soap)

Not More Than Once by WhisperedWords12 (ghost x soap)

NOT cod fics, but one for a few fandoms i love:

Declensions by dustorange is THE dick grayson origin fic. if there's one fanfic i wish i had written, it would be this

the first step of kintsugi by thepolysyndetonaddictsupportgroup is a peter parker & frank castle fic and im not sure it'll ever be finished but it is just. god it is perfect and probably my favorite fic of all time

anything by cupcakemolotov is gonna hit like no other for klaus mikaelson/caroline forbes. i love her so so much like she is my IDOL

ALL MOUTH. by themilkteeth is like the epitome of what a good darklina fic is. it's soooooosososo good i want it injected into my veins

the Blood Apron series by sciencefictioness is a great overwatch fic, but you really don't need to know the characters to enjoy the story! another one that'll never get added to, but i love it a lot

🥐 i don't like the lotr movies but there's a moment in the first (?) one where aragorn (?) is singing to himself and frodo (?) asks "who is this lady you sing of?" and for some reason i literally cannot watch it without keeling over in laughter. it's so fucking stupid

🪲 ohhhh we have beef for this one. i hate you a teeny tiny bit for making me write (/j). added it below the cut!

ok quick edit here but. i thought that said 500 words so uh. sorry but there's 500 words here instead of 50 lmfao. im a fool!!!!!

ghost x soap (cw for (legal) age gap)

He takes another look at the kid, now that he’s not planning on throwing him off the property. He’s got a bit of bulk, probably just recently started working out, and there’s a cocky energy coming off of him. Ghost would bet this is far from the first time he’s robbed someone with this little ruse, probably thinks he’s the smartest burglar in town. Too bad he chose the wrong man to try and trick this time.

Ghost straightens from the doorway, rolling back his shoulders and standing tall. The kid isn’t short by any means, but compared to Simon he’s practically little. Odds are he’s still got some growing to do, but for now Simon gets to enjoy the way he can loom over the teenager.

“No one ever taught you to respect your elders, boy?”

Oh, the kid doesn’t like that one. If he were a dog, his hackles would be fully raised, but he’s left settling for curling his lip back in a snarl. “You think just cause you’re old I have to respect you?”

“I think you’ll respect me because you’re on my property. That and I don’t think you’ll like what happens if you keep the attitude up.”

The kid flushes, either from rage or the innuendo. “Who the fuck do you think you are? You think just because we’re out here alone you can say whatever you want to me?”

“Of course not. We’re out here all alone, which means I can do whatever I want to you. And I will, if you don’t get off my property.”

The kid looks him up and down, then visibly steels himself. Ghost bites back a smirk. He’s not used to being underestimated, but he finds he doesn’t mind when it means getting to see the kid play at being his equal.

“What do you think you’ll do if I don’t go?”

Oh, Ghost can’t wait to beat the attitude out of the little brat.

He doesn’t let the kid see how much the rudeness is getting to him, intentionally keeping his face flat and unimpressed. “What’s your name, kid?”

That permanent scowl doesn’t shift, even as a flash of confusion crosses his face. “...John.”

Ghost nods. “Alright, Johnny, if you don’t get off my property, I’ll take you over my knee and teach you what your daddy should’ve.”

It’s nearly impossible to keep from grinning when Johnny’s mouth pops open in surprise, the flush creeping further up his neck. “You- you’ll- who do you think- you can’t-”

Ghost reaches out like he might slap Johnny, instead snaps right in front of his nose, sharp and loud. “Spit it out, boy. I don’t feel like listening to a kid learn how to speak all night.”

Johnny’s letting himself get worked up, and not doing a good job of hiding it. His teeth grind and he shifts from foot to foot, like he’d like to try and attack Ghost. He’s apparently smart enough to know how idiotic that would be, and Simon finds he’s almost disappointed.

[xenizaation]

abundance

Warning! Sexual content ahead! Minors pleas dni! pairing: jeon jungkook x fem! reader genre: established relationship, rich!idol! boyfriend jungkook, heavy smut word count: 4.3k warnings: manual stimulation, oral sex (both giving and receiving), unprotected sex, overstimulation, back scratching, face riding, slight hair pulling, creampie. a/n: i'm down bad in my jungkook phase rn...........he is so hot i feel like crying istg. anyway this is one of my favorite fics because of the jet ski bit which might or might not be inspired by a true story *laughs awkwardly*👀👀👀👀👀 anyways, hope u guys enjoy and make sure to leave some feedback! i love to read it! xoxo

___________________________________________

serendipity.

maybe (only maybe) it was a stretch to think that something so simple would make you feel this way. bathing in the morning sunlight, opening your eyes from time to time to stare at the blue sky or follow the flight of occasional seagulls that would enter your field of vision. any other day and the sun would've felt too hot, but today it was crisping you up just enough. stationed somewhere in the ocean, laying on the deck of your boyfriend's unnecessarily expensive yacht, glass of equally expensive and fancy champagne next to your head. what a life to live, huh? these little escapades were a rare occurrence in your life as a couple. you were a busy woman and jungkook was triple the amount. living life as an international star had its pro's seeing how both of you were now lavishly vacationing on a big yacht, but it had even more con's. everything in between you was a secret, something you had to learn to live with. something that didn't make you disappointed anymore when you would plan a week ahead and get your plans cancelled the night before. all because he couldn't prioritize you. but you knew all that was for the better and with time, you learned that the things you thought were detrimental to your relationship were actually the things that would make it work, at least for the time being. if it ever got out it would've been done and over with.

the last thing you wanted was for you and jungkook to break up. if you had to admit, the bond in between you was like nothing you ever had with anyone before. and that includes any type of relationship, be it friends or lovers. you found it peculiar at the beginning, how easily he would say the things you were thinking or how you discovered him to have most of the same principles you had. strange how to people so different from one another are still so much alike, needing only a glance to understand what thoughts gather in the other's head.

you were endlessly challenging each other in different ways. be it how jungkook (the adrenaline eater on toast for breakfast) would make you do bungee jumping off a bridge or how you would show him what you do in a yoga class and make him sit mostly still for an hour so he can relax, each of you were helping the other grow in different ways and you were thankful for that. even more thankful for him. for you were not only connected with jungkook's mind, but his body as well. him being by far the best lover that dared join you to bed.

the feeling of his fingers grazing your soft skin would linger on your body and especially on your mind for weeks on end, until they would find themselves in the same place all over again. his wild personality was mirrored in his unique style of making love, being rough yet passionate, intense yet comfortable. it was familiarity that you would always encounter when any of your love scenes took place, no matter the odd locations where they did. seeing how he lived a turbulent life, you had to adapt to it. but you were not complaining, both of you had become accustomed to quick sex in restaurant bathrooms when he gets an unexpected call during dinner. or steamy sex in the shower to get two things done at the same time when he would have to prepare for a concert. as for the latter, one of the tasks would be successfully failed seeing how you would need another shower in itself after the deed was done.

jungkook made you feel things no other has. his love was heating you up just like the sun did, sun which you felt was stolen away from you.

you open your eyes, coming in contact with a jungkook that wears a smile too excited for your own good. he's sat on his heels, slightly leaned over you as his broad shoulders cast a shadow over your skin. you frown, trying to figure out whatever mischief his pretty head might've came up with this time.

"you're blocking the sun." you slowly mutter out, dragging your eyes over his body, admiring his faintly golden skin under his tattoos and his toned abs, slowly dragging your gaze down to the waistband of his shorts and his muscular thighs. you can't help yourself and drape your hand over his torso, resting it on waist as you rub it slowly. you sigh heavily as you look over to him again. all for you.

"i think the sun has stared at you enough," the man says as he cups your cheek, lowering himself enough so his face rests right in front of yours. "my turn now." he adds before capturing your lips in a slow, soft kiss. one that arises a certain heat inside you, feeling his tongue shyly swirl inside your mouth as yours tastes him with hunger. you feel him groan into your mouth as you pinch his side jokingly. he chuckles as he breaks the kiss, staring at you for a few seconds. looking into his shiny eyes, you realize that whatever he would ask of you right now, you won't be able to give him a no as an answer.

"wanna take a ride on the jet ski?" the question comes, reading your mind like always.

"i don't know how to ride the jet ski."

"yeah, but your boyfriend knows how to do everything, doesn't he?" jungkook adds as he displays a smug smile. you chuckle upon hearing his words, looking in the opposite direction at the ocean stretching far, far away.

"what if i fall?" you ask genuinely concerned.

"if you fall then i'll jump after you before the sharks get to eat you alive." he answers, starting to laugh when he sees your face distorting as fear overwhelms you. "but that won't happen!" he comforts through giggles as he takes your face in both of his palms, kissing you once again.

"i'll show you how to ride it, c'mon." he says as he gets up to his feet, extending his hand towards you. you gladly take it and let him yank your weight up, helping you in a standing position as well.

"okay, you're doing good baby." manner of praise that you're used to hear in a completely different context resounds in your ears from behind.

after securing the life vest tightly around you, jungkook wasted no time in getting you on the jet ski, quickly telling you how to maneuver it with his strong arms on top of yours showing you the acceleration and the brake, thoroughly explaining how everything works.

"you can go faster, you know." he chuckles as he presses your hand resting on the accelerator. you laughed in terror, intending to resist the way his hand was hugging yours tightly, trying to reach the full speed of the watercraft. as much as you enjoyed the adrenaline, you couldn't look past at how the ocean stretched as much as you could see, even his boat being a little further away than what you'd be comfortable with. you closed your eyes, letting the droplets of water splash your face in a refreshing manner as the air breezed through your hair.

you could get lost in the feeling, the one of freedom, if you wouldn't feel your boyfriend's palms resting on your bare thighs, massaging them slowly as his breath, hot in comparison with the ocean breeze, fans over the soft skin of your neck. you open your eyes and look in the right mirror, his doe-like eyes begging more of you once again. something that you'd be happy to endorse as always. you slow down your hold on the accelerator, the bumps that you felt every time the jet ski came in contact with a wave growing less aggressive as the watercraft went smoothly on the surface of the water. you raised your brows curiously when his hands climbed towards your heat, that was barely covered by the bikini you chose to wear. jungkook only smiled before starting to kiss your neck, slowly making his way up to your jaw, his hands keeping up pace, reaching your clothed pussy at the same time his lips sucked the sweet spot where your jaw and earlobe joined.

"is this part of teaching me how to ride a jet ski?" you ask, already turned on by the sight of his plush lips feasting on your skin in the mirror. his lip piercing brushed over your jaw as he looked at you, fingers pulling your bikini to the side as swiftly as the jet ski moved through the clear water.

"nah," he answers rubbing slow circles onto your awaiting clit. you couldn't help but get comfortable under his touch, leaning your back on his chest as your legs spread wider apart instinctively, letting him caress your sensitive bud just the way he knew perfectly well by now. "just a little reward for being such a quick study."

your fingers weaken their hold on the lever as jungkook's own start building a pace, the freshness of the situation toying with your head in a different way altogether, thinking of how easy it would be to just fuck right there and then. he clicked his tongue three times before stopping his movements the same time as the jet ski did.

"you gotta take us back to the boat if you wanna cum, babe." his voice deep as he whispered into your ear, eyes not leaving yours even for a second, pierced eyebrow rising expectantly as he finished his phrase. you huff as you roll your eyes with a smile on your face.

your hand grips the lever tight, making the jet ski rush through the water, jungkook's tattooed fingers mimicking the action as his pads trace circles over your clit faster. you let out a moan into the cold air as he latches his lips back to your neck when his other hand grips tightly on your thigh. your concentration fades, your mind dizzying itself up even more as you speed up the jet ski to its limit, jumping over each wave that comes your way. your ass smacks itself down on the seat violently with every impact and you are wondering if jungkook's body is being thrown into the air the same as yours but you draw a negative conclusion when you feel his hand pinning you down on the leather seat.

"rushing somewhere?" he sneers into your ear and you finally come back to your senses, only capable to give him a whimper as answer while slowing your grip on the lever as you realize the boat is getting closer to you, or you to the boat. you couldn't tell the difference anymore, not with how your high was building up rapidly, your legs shaking uncontrollably around the saddle seat of the jet ski. you struggled to keep your eyes opened and to maneuver the watercraft to the side of the boat as the waves of orgasm washed over you the same way the ones of the ocean washed over the hull of the white yacht. you threw your head back against jungkook's shoulder as loud moans were being ripped from you, his hand carrying you to overstimulation as his other one was digging crescents into the meat of your thigh.

"holy fuck!" you mutter out as you grab a hold of his knees, trying to pull yourself out of his touch as you arch your back but to no avail. because you didn't really wanted him to stop. every second passing by was sweet torture, jungkook's ministrations being able to bring you on the brink of exhaustion in only few moments.

his fingers stop slowly, your body still jolting under his touch as he dives for your hole, coating his fingers in your release before pulling them away from you. you make eye contact in the mirror again, his hand precisely making it's way to your lips, fingers waiting excitedly for you to open your mouth. you obey to the silent command and take his fingers inside you, swirling your tongue over and in between them as you look at jungkook. his eyes are filled with lust, his prey-like gaze from before long gone, being replaced by one of a predator.

"good girl." he whispers into your ear as he gently slaps the outsides of your thighs. removing his fingers from your mouth, he gives you a one sided smirk as he places his hands on the handlebar of the jet ski, maneuvering it closer to the boat so you two can get out of one floating thing and onto the other.

"oh my god!" you screamed loud enough for people to hear you on each side of the ocean. "i think that's a shark." words that come out way too pitched at the sight of what was most definitely a shark. shock takes sudden control of your mind and your body as you remain petrified, watching as the big animal swims right next to the hull of the yacht.

terrifying, you think to yourself, just as you always thought them to be. and suddenly all the times that you were met with a dismissive response of "yeah, but you'll never actually see any sharks" when you told people your greatest fear, turned out to be untrue.

"really?" you hear from behind you, the only thing keeping you connected to the current reality being the sweet voice of your boyfriend.

sweet voice matched along with mischievous actions as you feel strong hands pushing you forward into the water and pulling you back just before your torso made contact with the edge of the boat. you scream once again, now a sound that seems ripped from a horror movie. your eyes keep wide as your heart starts beating uncontrollably whilst your tensed back is being pressed tight against jungkook's firm chest. his hands keep their place on your shoulders, rubbing slowly as you hear his croaked laugh from behind you.

"i-i'm breaking up with you." you mutter out slowly and he only laughs harder to your comment, turning you to face him.

"you said that when i made you paraglide and here we are." he says through a pout, gesturing down with his eyes when enunciating the last three words.

"not for long if you're gonna feed me to the shark." you reply and he throws his head back in laughter again, long black strands of hair flowing as he moves. this time you join him too, heart still beating fast. you knew it was because of him, but you weren't sure if it was him fake pushing you into the water or just him.

yeah, you got scared, but in reality you knew he would rather throw himself in the water than risk losing you. if you thought about it, a heart attack would've been worth it just to see him laugh the way he does now, smile brighter than the sun in the mid-day, the mole under his lower lip ever present and ever stealing the show as his naked chest heaved for air upon his last chuckles.

"let me make it up to you." he whispers close to your ear as his hands find purchase on your hips, pulling you closer to him.

"well, you could make it up to me by not trying to feed me to the shark." you whisper back, pressing your hands on his chest not only to feel him but also to put some distance in between the two of you so you can look into his eyes again. he hums as his lips twitch in a wicked smile, looking to the side as if considering the option you just gave him, eyes laying back on yours with a far more dangerous gaze than whatever swam in the water beneath your feet.

"or i could feed on your pussy on the deck of our very expensive yacht." he suggests, latching his soft lips on your neck, the metal of his piercing stroking your skin again. you don't know what gets your heat pooling most: the sudden erotic statement or the mutual attribution of his possession and how he chose to say our instead of my, when in reality it was his yacht. you hum in return, interlocking the fingers of both of your hands at the back of your boyfriend's neck as you let yourself swayed by him in the place aforementioned.

he's quick to lay you down on your back, taking his rightful place in between your parted legs as he kneels on the white shiny surface. jungkook leans over you, smashing his hungry lips onto yours, making sure to reach beyond any point his tongue has reached before. his fingers tickle your nape as they untie the string of the top of your swimsuit, leaving your breasts naked under his sight, nipples all hardened up for him. he moans as he takes one of them into his mouth, licking it painfully hard while he massages your other breast. you whimper, arching your back as your right hand finds a hold of his head, pulling him closer. you feel the vibrations of his moan down to each and every end of your nerves when your other hand scratches his back a little too harshly, letting your nipple out with a loud pop, he rises to his knees again, eyeing each part of you closely whilst untying the strings of the bikini bottom as well.

"fuck, your body..." he whispers as he slightly palms his growing length. you could say the same about him, all sweaty from the heat, golden skin highlighting your favorite parts of his body even more- his collarbones, the defined line in between his muscular pecs, his toned abs and oh, so beautiful v line. maybe gods really did walk on earth.

"i know i said i'd eat you out," jungkook articulates as he sits beside you, giving you an all knowing look. "but i changed my mind." he adds, helping you get up and over him, laying down on his back right as your thighs hug each side of him. he hooks his strong hands under your thighs and pulls you as close to his face as he can, letting you do the rest of the job as you quickly realize what it is that he wants. still a manner of eating someone out, you think, but you understand what he meant to say: i won't feed on you, you'll be feeding me yourself.

you rise off of him a bit, so you can place yourself better on top him, wet pussy hovering right above his mouth. your thighs straddling each side of his face as he pulls your weight down, wasting not a second more as his eager tongue licked a smooth path from your clit to your hole, collecting all your nectar in his mouth. he groaned into your core, devouring the sweet flesh of your pussy as his tongue delved deeper inside you. you began slow motions of your hips, thanking whatever gods forged jungkook for making his nose the way it was, for it was now brushing perfectly against your clit as you grinded on his face. his smooth palms place themselves on your ass cheeks, encouraging you even further to make a mess out of him as his veiny arms moved in tandem with the rolls of your hips, pushing you further down his mouth.

the sun was the only witness to the erotic scene the two of you were displaying, hot rays grazing your back as you were desperately chasing your high. jungkook was sending vibrations into your core as he murmured in satisfaction upon hearing your high pitched moans, working harder in the process of tongue fucking you with each second passing by. your hips move frantically when the ticklish sensation in your lower abdomen starts to make it's appearance and you find hold of the metal railing in front of you, squeezing it as tight as jungkook is squeezing your ass. you let go with a breathy moan, tilting your body forward as your boyfriend laps up every drop of your hot release with hunger. you feel yourself jolt, not being aware of any other part of your body except where jungkook's tongue is, teasing your contracting hole. he takes it out slowly and licks his way up to your clit again, gasping quietly for air as his face gets itself out of the entrapment of your thighs. you look down at him, taking in his glistening jaw and wide smile as you give him one in return.

"if you ever decide to kill me, please do it this way." he says motioning his eyes down to your still pulsating core and back to you. you chuckle tiredly, slowly removing your body from his.

getting up to your feet requires more control from your thighs than you've ever needed, burning soreness making it's presence felt in between them. you extend your hand to him and he takes it, making no effort in rising to his feet. you walk down into the cockpit, pushing his chest slowly when you reach the cushioned bench on one side of it. he sits down, legs spread apart, giving you better vision to the bulge in the thin material of his black shorts. you vigorously collapse to your knees, taking less than two seconds to yank the only material covering him down to his ankles. you place your hands on his knees, slowly rising them to the erect member resting it's tip on his torso, head glistening in pre-cum as you get your hands to the base of it, rubbing it in slow up and down motion as you feel the skin shift underneath your tight hold.

he releases a moan through his bitten lower lip and you smirk up at him just before your mouth comes in contact with his shaft, engulfing it as you try to venture yourself deeper down. his length reaches the back of your throat, making you gag around it as you cover the part of his dick that just wouldn't fit in your mouth with your soft hands, jerking it slowly as you start bobbing your head.

"fuck..." he groans, taking a fistful of your hair, guiding your head smoothly down his cock, soaking it with your spit. you moan around him, tightening your grip of both his cock and thigh as the rhythm increases in pace. tears form at the outer corners of your eyes every time his tip brushes pleasantly against the back of your throat. you look up to him only to find his sight already upon you, eyes studying the pretty image of your soft lips around his cock through heavy lids and a grunt filled with tension. you bop your head faster, sloppily taking in whatever inch you can reach and he moans again, abruptly stopping your movements by yanking your head away. he leans in to kiss you, pinching his tip in between his thumb and index finger as he groans into your mouth.

"you almost had me there." he chuckles as he breaks the kiss, rising you by your armpits and anchoring you on his lap. you laugh as you place your knees on the surface he was sat on, his hands on your waist as he helps you up. you quickly align his wet tip with your even wetter entrance and slowly slide down with a quiet whimper, throwing your head back when the feeling of him finally stretching you out is given to your craving body. he grabs a hold of your ass cheeks again, creating space in between the both of you so he can thrust into you, at first slowly but increasing pace rapidly as you buried your nails in his muscular back, leaving long red trails when you slid them towards his shoulders.

you thought to yourself that your screams definitely traveled to the shores, reaching the ears of people as jungkook was drilling his hips into you at an ungodly speed, making sure to fill you up to the brim every time his hips went up. it was fast and passionate all together and every time you closed your eyes you seemed to forget where you were. nothing bore importance anymore other than jungkook and his sweet voice into your ear as he moaned louder than ever before, music to your ears. he seemed to take advantage of the fact that the two of you were stranded alone even more than you did. his movements grew messy as his groans grew deeper and in no longer than seven more strides, jungkook stilled his hips, pressing them upwards so his cock was as deep as it could be inside of you. hot ropes of white liquid were painting your velvety walls, the feeling making your head dizzy.

jungkook was breathing hardly, head buried in the crook of your neck as your hand was in his hair, brushing through his luscious, black strands. although you didn't cum again, your pussy was convulsing around his softening member, clit still aching from the two orgasms you had before. the feeling was as sweet as honey and you delighted in it, wishing for time to never pass. to leave you and jungkook in this moment as you looked at the ocean and the sun slowly starting to set down, painting it a pretty shade of pink. you remained hugged for some time, not muttering even a word out as your boyfriend traced lazy circles on your back with his soft fingers, you still massaging his head softly as your own started to pulsate shyly.

"i think i got a sunstroke." you say as you pull away from his embrace, only to place your hands on his chest and kiss his lips softly. he giggles quietly into your mouth, taking a hold of your nape with his tattooed hand and deepening the kiss.

"don't worry baby," he whispered close to your face, mouth traveling down to your jaw, neck, chest, slowly planting wet kisses along it's way. "i'm gonna fuck it away for you."

[minisugakoobies]

Swoon | KTH

Pairing: Taehyung x Reader

Genre: fluff, enemies to lovers, non-Idol!AU

Rating: T

Warnings: swearing, kissing, Tae's wearing his red leather jacket from his Paris trip, we've also got Disco Jungkook and Harley Quinn Jimin in here

Word Count: 3.6k

Disclaimers: None other than obviously I don’t own BTS - they just inspire me

Summary: “You fainted…straight into my arms. You know, if you wanted my attention, you didn’t have to go to such extremes.” 

A/N: This one's for the amazing @parkdatjimin! Mindy, you picked a great prompt that immediately screamed "TAEHYUNG" and "ENEMIES TO LOVERS" to me. I hope you enjoy!

Also, I don't think this really needs a warning, just a note - Jimin is non-binary and uses they/them pronouns in this fic.

Unbeta’d as usual! Please let me know what you think, I’d love to hear from you! 💕

Masterlist 💜 Find me on AO3 💜 

“Jimin, come on! Let’s go!” Tapping your foot impatiently, you fidget slightly in your costume. “We’re gonna miss the first panel! What are we waiting for?” 

Your roommate shoots you a “calm down” look that frankly would be a lot more effective if they weren’t currently dressed as Harley Quinn. They look phenomenal in their “Daddy’s Little Monster” crop top, blue and red satin booty shorts, and fishnets, tips of their blond hair dyed in shades to match the ensemble. But their serious expression does not jibe with the wild outfit as they sigh. 

“Not everyone’s here yet. And they won’t let us hold seats in the hall, so… we wait.” 

You frown, glancing at your friends, counting in your head. “Who is missing?”

“Um, well…”

“Oh, please no.” Not him. Not today.

Jimin twirls their baseball bat, not making eye contact, knowing if they look at you, they will instantly disintegrate beneath your fiery expression. “I’m sorry! Kookie invited him, okay?” 

Kookie, aka Jungkook, aka Jimin’s boyfriend, aka the sweetest guy you know, glances up from where he’s propped against the wall, eyes going wide behind his oversized blue sunglasses at the mention of his name. You sigh, bubbling anger instantly bursting at his doe-eyed expression. 

“Sorry, Noona. He asked if I was going to the convention and I said yes without thinking! I was just excited to talk about my costume.” He yanks on the giant lapels of his brightly colored shirt, other hand unconsciously scratching at the fake goatee that adorns his pretty face. Disco Tony Stark is definitely a choice, but damned if he’s not pulling it off. 

“It’s okay, Kookie,” you grumble. Ugh, you’re too soft on him, and he knows it as he flashes you a happy grin. “I just hope he gets here soon, before the hall fills up.” Your favorite film franchise is kicking off the big comic convention today with a sneak peek at the latest sequel, and if you miss a single second, there will be hell to pay. “Or maybe he’ll flake out on this like he flakes out on our game nights.” 

“Who flakes out?” 

Your eyes automatically close in exasperation as you turn slowly to face the devil you’d just accidentally summoned.

Kim Taehyung. Aka Jungkook’s friend. Aka the massive thorn in your side.

The two of you have been at odds since the day you met. He came into your life when Jungkook and Jimin started dating, and from the jump, the two of you have totally clashed. Where you’re easily excitable, he’s subdued, even deadpan. Where you’re constantly raving about the amazing things you love, he’s always complaining, finding fault with those same things. It wouldn’t be so terrible if he didn’t insist on sharing his every thought with you. It’s like he lives to needle you.

Right now, he wears his standard bored expression, gorgeous face completely blank as he gazes at you, waiting for an answer. You don’t give him one, taking a moment to examine his costume. Tight black jeans, tight white t-shirt, bright red leather jacket. An eyebrow cocks beneath his fluffy dark curls. 

“Well? Who flakes out?” 

“Who are you supposed to be? James Dean?” you ask, ignoring his question again. 

“I’m a rebel,” he informs you. 

“Obviously,” you roll your eyes. “Like I said. James Dean.”

“No.” He pulls out a toy lightsaber from behind his back, flipping it on. The blue light illuminates his annoying smirk. “I’m a Rebel.”

“That’s not - you’re not - “ 

“Taehyung-ah!” In their harlequin makeup, Jimin’s normally cherubic smile looks absolutely demented. “Perfect timing, the first panel’s about to kick off.” They reach down and grab Jungkook’s hands, helping him to his feet. “C’mon, Puddin’, let’s go grab our seats.” 

The rest of your friends fall in line as Jimin and Jungkook lead the way. Taehyung unfortunately ends up in lockstep with you. Because of course he does. 

“Nice costume,” he intones quietly, and you smooth several of the verdant leaves trailing from your hips, waiting for him to drop the snarky comment that’s likely hanging on the tip of his tongue. Maybe something about how homemade your costume looks… which it is. You’ve been working for weeks on your Poison Ivy cosplay. Finding a corset in just the right shade of green took the longest amount of time. 

The second longest came this morning, when Jimin had to painstakingly lace you into said corset. You squirm a little, wishing they hadn’t tied you in so damn tight. But as long as you can breathe, you’ll survive.

It’s definitely the most amount of skin you’ve ever shown at a convention, with your curves overflowing both above and below the constricting bodice. At the last minute, you nearly balked, thinking you’d be too much, until Jimin gave you a pep talk that essentially boiled down to “Own your power.” Somehow, it worked. Overall, you’re very pleased with your costume, which is why you’re expecting Taehyung to burst your bubble about it any second now.

But he merely holds the door to the hall open for you with a hint of a smile. Narrowing your eyes, you waltz past him, taking a seat next to Jimin. 

“I have been waiting all year for this day, and I swear to God if he ruins it, I’m taking you out, Minnie,” you declare to your roommate with a deadly serious expression. They don't ask you to clarify who you meant by ‘he.’ They already know.

“Me? But Kookie invited him!” 

“Yes, but Kookie’s a muscle pig! I know my limits!” Jimin just tuts as you glare. “God, he’s the worst. He can’t even mash up a costume properly.”

“I think it’s kinda clever, actually. And you have to admit, he looks fantastic in that outfit.” Jimin tips their head in admiration as Taehyung takes a seat, jeans straining to contain his muscular thighs. Not that you noticed. “I wanna thank his mother for a butt like that.” 

“No, it’s not, and no, I do not,” you hiss back before falling silent as the moderator takes the stage. “And don’t you dare quote ‘Shoop’ when you speak of that man!”

Whatever brief burst of madness prompted Taehyung to actually compliment you before the first panel doesn’t last. As soon as your group filters out to head to the next session, he’s back on his bullshit. You make the mistake of mentioning how you liked the book better than the first movie, and he pounces, dragging you into a debate. He does the same thing after the next panel, saying just the right (obnoxious) thing to pull you into another quarrel, and again after that. By the time your friends scatter for lunch, between the snug corset digging into your skin, and the irritating man trying to get under your skin, you’ve had enough. 

Out of your group, only you, Jimin, and Taehyung want fish skewers, so you queue up in the long line at the kiosk. You’re doing your best to tune Taehyung out as he and Jimin discuss the last event, a Q&A session with one of your favorite authors in which she’d dropped major hints about the identity of the mysterious supervillain from her latest series, to your absolute delight.

Taehyung, naturally, was not impressed. 

“I can’t believe she just said that!” Jimin shakes their head as the line slowly shuffles forward. “She basically confirmed it’s been Dr. Choi all along.” 

“Nope. There’s no way it’s going to be Dr. Choi!” 

Gritting your teeth, you try to focus on the colorful costumes around you. Breathe in, breathe out, ignore the asshole.

“But everything she said lines up with his character! Why else would she say that stuff?”

Taehyung huffs a quick laugh through his nose. You know that sound. It’s his ‘Oh, you sweet summer child’ laugh. So patronizing. Your fingers curl into fists. Forget thorn, he's a giant prick.

“That was clearly just a publicity stunt. In a day, she’ll be all over social media, claiming her comments were taken out of context. Mark my words.” He sniffs. “Her little ploy is as obvious as her plots.” 

“Oh my god, will you just shut up already?”

Jimin and Taehyung both blink in surprise as you round on them. 

“What did I say?” Jimin asks, looking wounded. 

“Not you, Minnie! Him!” You shove your pointer finger directly into Taehyung’s chest. “Just. Shut. Up!”

For once, Taehyung’s impassive expression drops, just as his mouth does as he gapes at you. But you’re too frustrated to bask in the fact that you’ve finally wiped that blasé look off his face, and now that you’ve blown your gasket, you’re going to vent it all.

“I am sick and tired of you always picking on everything! Anything and everything that I like, you just have to come in with your horrible takes and rude comments and just pick, pick, pick! Like some fucking vulture that feeds on joy - you just gotta rip it apart!” 

“I don’t - “ 

“Just let people enjoy things, okay?? You don’t have to like them! Just let them have their fun!” 

You’re vaguely aware of your roommate backing away as you growl at Taehyung, jabbing him again and again with your finger. Jimin’s never seen this side of you. You’ve never seen it either. It’s just the effect Taehyung has on you, making your face warm and your chest heave as you continue to lay into him. 

“Babe, don’t you think - “

“No! Stay out of this, Jimin.” People are giving you a wide berth now, the line for the kiosk having zigzagged around the three of you long ago, but you don’t care. There’s no stopping the head of steam you’ve built up. “God, why are you even here? Nothing makes you happy! You don’t like anything!”

“That’s not true!” Taehyung finally snaps out of his stupor as you break off, panting for breath. “I like plenty of things! I came here because - “ 

“Because you wanted to ruin my day! You can’t let me have one day of fun without fighting with me about something, can you? Well, fine! Let’s fight!” There’s a sheen of sweat breaking out on your forehead. Is it the heat from the food stands that’s making you feel this hot? And why can’t you catch your damn breath??

“Whoa, okay, let’s just put a pin in that, uh, invitation and go outside. Maybe we should get some fresh air,” Jimin suggests in a soothing tone, gesturing to the entrance to the main atrium, “because I think - hey, babe, are you okay?” 

Those fucking laces.

The world goes black. 

When you reopen your eyes, Taehyung is staring at you. So is Jimin. 

And so is an entire crowd of strangers standing in a ring around the three of you. 

“What the fuhh…” you trail off, looking around. You’re out in the main atrium, but you don’t remember walking out here. The marble tiles are cold under your bare shoulders and barely covered ass. “Why am I on the floor?”

“It’s okay. You just passed out a little,” Jimin says, a gentle hand holding yours. 

“I did?” Your head spins slightly as you sit up. The gawkers begin to start to disperse. 

“The event EMTs checked you out. Said you were probably having trouble breathing.” Jimin looks a little abashed. “Guess I tied your laces too tight. Sorry. I loosened them a little before he laid you down.”

“He? He who? One of the EMTs?” 

Jimin continues to look chagrined.

Taehyung smirks. “‘He’ as in me.” He straightens up, tossing his dark curls out of his eyes. “You fainted…straight into my arms. You know, if you wanted my attention, you didn’t have to go to such extremes.” 

Heat scorches your neck. “Trust me, you are the last person whose attention I want!” Jimin pulls you to your feet, but you wave them off when they try to help you walk. “I’m okay, Minnie, I can walk on my own!” 

But just as you finish your angry declaration, your knees buckle slightly. Before you can blink, Taehyung’s arm is around you, propping you up. He guides you towards a cluster of chairs by the windows.

“Come on,” he murmurs warmly, voice so unlike his usual aloof tone of superiority. “Why don’t you sit here for a minute? Let me get you a soda. Maybe some sugar would help.” 

“Uh. Sure. Thanks.” You glance at Jimin, who shrugs at your confusion, then nods. 

“Good idea, Tae. Thank you.” 

As soon as Taehyung’s out of earshot, Jimin pinches you. 

“Ow! Why?”

“He likes you!”

“What? No, he doesn’t!” You rub your arm where their fingers tweaked you, flabbergasted by their sudden proclamation. 

“Yes, he does! How did I miss it?” They run their fingers through their hair, letting the shiny locks flop back into place. “It makes sense now! All that bickering was just sexual tension!”

“Uh, nothing makes sense, especially you right now! And why the pinching??”

“Sorry, I just got excited.” Jimin grins, and you roll your eyes. 

“But what the hell makes you think he’s into me? Because he’s buying me a Coke after I told him off?” 

Jimin leans back in their seat, still smiling smugly. “‘Told him off’ is putting it mildly. I know I told you to own your power, but damn! No, I’m referring to the way he reacted when you passed out. I’ve never seen someone look so panicked. If I hadn’t been freaking out myself, I would’ve found it cute.”

You clutch Jimin’s hand, giving them a little squeeze. “Sorry I gave you a scare. I really do feel okay right now. But you’re wrong.” 

“Mmm, I don’t know. You didn’t see his face when the EMTs were checking you over.” Jimin shakes their head. “He was so worried. I’m telling you, he’s got it bad."

Taehyung strolls back out of the food court, effectively ending the conversation. He holds out a can and you take it with a barely audible thank you. 

As if they were waiting for a cue, Jimin jumps up. “If you think you’ll be okay here, I’m gonna go find the others and let them know what they missed,” they announce, barely waiting for your nod before they spin on their heel and skip off towards the main ballroom, baseball bat swinging merrily.

Leaving you and Taehyung sitting in awkward silence. 

You tap the top of the soda can before cracking it open. Taehyung notes the action, eyebrow lifting again. “You afraid I shook that up first?” 

“I wouldn’t put it past you,” you scowl reflexively before noting the soft smile on his face. “What?” 

“Nothing.” Your glare informs him that you don’t believe him. “I’m just glad you’re okay.” 

“Hmm,” you hum, taking a sip. 

“You don’t believe me?” he drawls, looking slightly offended. 

“Taehyung. I never believe anything that comes out of your mouth. What makes you think I’m going to start now?” Setting the can on an empty chair next to you, you try to cross your arms, but the corset’s too stiff, so you let your hands rest on your thighs.

He blinks slowly. “Well, I suppose I could show you instead. Seeing is believing, right?” And one of his hands comes to rest on yours. 

“Uh…” The feel of his fingers tapping lightly on the back of your hand freezes you completely. For once, you’re at a loss for words. However, Taehyung is not. 

“I know we have our… disagreements… but I do enjoy your company,” he states matter-of-factly, as if he’s telling you something mundane like what time it is instead of confessing his true feelings. If you closed your eyes, you’d recognize that tone as his usual detached languor. Except now, staring at his expression, you realize - he’s nervous. And overcompensating by trying to sound as calm and collected as possible. 

But his eyes give him away. 

“I will also admit that I have perhaps fallen into a habit of goading you. A little.”

“A little!”

He frowns, fingers stilling. His hand is so warm, heat leaching into you where his skin touches yours. “Fine. A lot. I can’t help myself. It’s just… you’re so cute when you’re angry.” 

“I’m - what?” 

Taehyung leans forward, seeming rather pleased with himself for shocking you with his statement. There’s that self-satisfied smirk of his again. But that glimmer in his eyes… he looks… fond? 

Oh god, Minnie’s right, aren’t they?

“Do you remember the first time we met? At Kook-ah’s party?” Speechless, you just nod at his question. “I thought you were so pretty that I got a little tongue-tied. You tried to talk to me and asked me what I thought about some movie that you’d just seen, and I kind of shrugged, because I couldn’t speak. You took that to mean I didn’t like it, and immediately launched into a monologue about how misunderstood the film was and so on,” he waves his hand in the air.

Thanks to an intense flip-cup tournament, that night is mostly a blur, but you do somewhat remember getting into an argument with Taehyung as soon as you’d met him. But you definitely don’t remember him being tongue-tied, not that night or any other since you’ve known him. 

“But you’ve never had any problems talking around me! I’d even say you talk too much!” 

He laughs, and suddenly he’s smiling at you, this ridiculously sweet, kinda boxy smile, and your heart leaps in your chest. 

“That’s because I learned that night how you’re even more beautiful when you’re fired up about something. When you speak with passion…” He trails off, shaking his head. “I actually agree with a lot of your opinions, you know. But I can’t resist pretending to disagree, just to watch you light up. It’s addictive.” 

You’ve not noticed until this moment how thick his eyelashes are, as he leans even closer. Or how long and graceful his fingers are as he grasps your hand off the table, cradling it in his lap. 

“I’m sorry. I guess I took it too far. I know how excited you are to be here today, so I’m sorry if I ruined it.”

If you weren’t already stunned, that statement would’ve done it. Kim Taehyung apologizing? The two of you are sitting thigh to thigh now, your hand still between his. 

“Um. Well. Thank you?” 

“You said earlier that you don’t know why I’m here today. Do you really not know?” 

Tearing your gaze away from where you were staring at his hands, you glance at his face. You know, all in all, it’s really not a bad face. 

You must have a funny expression on your own, because he laughs, this low chuckle that makes your chest hum, like he’s hit a frequency that resonates only there. 

“Why are you laughing?” you ask, eyes dropping to his lips.

“Because you make me happy.” He’s so close, you can feel his warm breath on your face. “That’s why I’m here. To be near you.”

“Noona!” 

As if pulled sharply by invisible strings, you and Taehyung snap apart, his hands dropping yours. Your head swivels in the direction of Jungkook’s voice to see him bounding towards the cluster of chairs, your other friends in tow. 

He drops to his knees in front of you, cupping your cheek as his worried eyes sweep over your face. “Are you okay?? Minnie told us what happened.” 

Okay, maybe you’re right to be so soft for this kid. “I’m okay, Kookie. I appreciate the concern, though.”

“She’s fine, Kook-ah,” Taehyung mutters, suddenly standing. “Here. Have a seat.”

Dazed once again, you watch as Taehyung ambles off. Jungkook and the rest are asking you questions, but you’re not listening. There’s annoyance roiling in your belly again, but it’s not from anything Taehyung said this time. 

It’s for the interruption. 

In five steps you’ve caught up to Taehyung, who merely raises his eyebrows when you tug on his arm. He doesn’t say a word as you grab him by the nape of his neck. Doesn’t even breathe as you guide his face towards yours.

But as soon as your lips touch his, he comes alive. His arms lock around you, drawing you in. He tilts his head to bring you closer, pressing more of his mouth against yours. There’s an entire room full of strangers around you, but you couldn’t care less. Eyes fluttering shut, you lean into him, fingers lacing through his thick hair. He lets out a little moan as you accidentally tug on the silky strands and the sound, and immediately you repeat the action, drawing another gentle groan. 

He pulls away then, cheeks flushed as he gazes at you. “Probably shouldn’t do too much of that here,” he murmurs in a deep timbre.

“Eh, it’s comic con. I’m sure they’ve seen stranger than a Jedi and a supervillain making out,” you grin as you take his hand, leading him to a quiet corner of the atrium. A glance at your friends finds them all mid-gawk. Jimin in particular looks like they’re having an out-of-body experience.

You know the feeling.

“I thought you were pretty, too,” you admit shyly. 

Taehyung blinks. “What?” 

“When we met. I - I thought you were the prettiest guy I’d ever seen. And I live with Jimin and Kookie.” 

Taehyung’s boxy smile returns. He brushes gentle fingertips over your knuckles. “So, are we okay?”

“We will be. Once you’re made up for all that time wasted arguing.”

The warmth in his gaze overwhelms you. Makes you want to wrap yourself up in it and never leave. “That’s a lot to make up for.”

“Yep. Better get to work,” you whisper before he captures your mouth with his. 

© 2022-23 by sunshinerainbowsbts/minisugakoobies. Crossposted to AO3. Please do not copy or repost.

Taglist: @babycoffeefire; @/parkdatjimin; @reliablemitten; @yuugehn; @ut-dixisti; @hesperantha; @seokjinger-ale; @bangtanintotheroom; ​​@taeshuworld; @nch327; @hannahbee12719ficrecs; @7minsuga96; @dvalitaes; @wonieclub; @thatlongspringnight; @miscelunaaa; @acquiescence804; @itsirisz; @velvetskize; @starbtslove; @ajw05; @bruisedscrewedandtattooed; @minesuga; @greezenini; @aznstoner; @jkkkkkay; @xuxibelle; @soeur-de-ame; @boraborabts; @signmybook; @bbl32; @codeinebelle; @here4btsfics; @itbtoblikethatsometimes; @kookprada; @addictedtohobi; @shatzkrinslinzki; @jaiuneamesolitaiire; @joonjulyagust-d; @highly-functioning-mitochondria; @btsgotjams27; @allamericanuniverse

If your URL is italicized, tumblr won’t let me tag you! 😤 Check your settings!

[thewonandonly]

rapunzel's tear — p.sh.

pairing ;; park seonghwa (ATEEZ) x afab!reader

genre ;; fluff uwu, smut ;), angst >:(

word count ;; 3,330 words

request ;; “so uh... request??? seonghwa not being aware that you're a virgin and thinks you want it rough so he gets rough and dominant when doing the dirty and he thinks that your tears is from being sensitive and not because it hurt at the start. annndddd y/n doesnt tell him until AFTER that it was her first time and seonghwa feels so guilty,,, like he kinda messed up?? just a lil angsty”

author's note ;; this is why it’s always important to have a safe word babies! stay safe when getting involved in sexual intercourse! and i always add baby goth seonghwa in the story because i loved his predebut pictures.

warnings ;; strong language, dom!seonghwa, sub!reader, virginity loss, dirty talk

It’s only been 4 months since both you and Seonghwa have agreed to date each other and label the pairing officially as “boyfriend and girlfriend”. There hasn’t been anything too exciting that happened except for your first kiss in the second month, and a few make out sessions pinpointed here and there. But, before they could get anywhere further, they were always either; A) interrupted by one of the other members, B) lose track of time and have to leave, or C) in public. But, the idea of going further kind of scared you. Previous relationships of yours were always short lived, and nothing too serious, and the idea of sex never came up. 

Seonghwa and you had been familiar with each other since you were both in school, and you remember his constant attitude, and his all black outfits, despite the school’s rules. Everyone but his friends were afraid to speak to him. Obviously, except you. Judging someone by their appearance wasn’t the first thing you had done when meeting someone new. Although he’d stumble around with a straight face and furrowed brows, he was actually a gentle soul. He smiled when you smiled, he laughed when you laughed. Reciprocating emotions was one of his many skills. 

Seeing him now with his blonde colored hair and his bright clothing, it was a complete 180 degree turn from what you remember. Somedays, you’d get freaked out remembering his attitude now verse his attitude in school. You couldn’t choose your favorite; The cold, gothic vampire boy who only had eyes for you, or the superstar idol performer who you had to share with the world.

It was 3:30 in the morning. Yes, an odd time considering that you had work tomorrow. But, you couldn’t help it. Something inside you burned, around your abdomen. It felt like a tense feeling, almost a knot, and it put your entire body in pain. It felt awful, and you even considered going to the hospital because of how much it hurt. But, before that, before you got any bad news there, you grabbed your cell phone, and called Seonghwa, who picked up right away, which made you a little unsettled.

Pulling a face, you mumbled, “Oh…” His chuckle came out from the other end, “Well, since you’re up, I was going to ask you something, but, it’s late. I don’t want to bug you if you were just about to go to bed.”

Pulling a face, you mumbled, “Oh…” His chuckle came out from the other end, “Well, since you’re up, I was going to ask you something, but, it’s late. I don’t want to bug you if you were just about to go to bed.”

Pulling a face, you mumbled, “Oh…” His chuckle came out from the other end, “Well, since you’re up, I was going to ask you something, but, it’s late. I don’t want to bug you if you were just about to go to bed.”

“Ask me.”

“No, it’s-”

“Ask me.” Seonghwa said, his voice demanding.

Sighing, you shifted a little bit from side to side, as a hope to ease the uncomfortable pain, but it only made it worse and you emitted a groan, “I was going to ask if you could come over and watch a movie with me or whatever. I could really use it.” 

Another chuckle, “Is something the matter?”

“Uh, yea. I woke up and my abdomen and entire body ached. I feel like I’m on fire and I just want to relax.”

“So,” Seonghwa began, “You want me to come over and massage you?”

“You know me too well, Seonghwa.”

“I’ll be over in 10.” The smile in Seonghwa’s voice was noticeable, but could’ve easily be missed, “Until I get there, try eating something, and if it doesn’t work, try using the restroom. Just wait for me in the living room.” You could tell he was moving around and picking things up, as his voice was a bit unsteady.

“Yes, sir!” You agreed.

After he hung up, you tiptoed your way to the kitchen, grabbing a simple piece of bread, before you decided against it. Eating without a diagnosis for the pain seemed like an awful idea. What if eating something was to make it worse? There were some health issues that don’t let you eat… What if you had that? A self-diagnosis wouldn’t help. Actually, it’d probably make it worse, having WebMD tell you that your abdomen tightening was because of the big C word, or some other incurable health issue. Or, what if an eradicated disease somehow came back and infected you? There were so many things that could go wrong with a self diagnosis, and you just wanted to see a doctor to get a correct one. You tried using the restroom, but that didn’t help either. You immediately assumed nothing would release this awful ache you had.

Maybe you just slept wrong, or you’ve had too much stress placed on you. All the possibilities were rushing to you as you waited on the couch, laying there like a limp fish, with your neck over the back of the couch and your hands laying palm up on your thighs. When the door opened, you didn’t flinch, and instead cried out. “Seonghwa…” Elongating the syllable at the end of his name, you pretended to cry.

“I’m coming.” He cooed, kicking off his shoes, “Tell me what’s wrong.” He stood over you, leaning down to kiss your lips, “You said your entire body hurt. Did anything help?”

Shaking your head, you frowned, “Sit with me.” 

Seonghwa smiled, pressing another sweet kiss to your lips. Walking around the couch, he sat beside you, “I brought some lavender pain relief packs, do you want to try those?”

“No, I just want you to hold me.” You fell onto his shoulder, “And massage my back.”

Seonghwa couldn’t help but smile. He could swear you weren’t this cute in school. Pulling your sore body between his legs, your back against his chest, he slowly began to rub your shoulders, “Anything for you, Princess.”

His touch was gentle, not wanting to hurt you any more than you were already hurt. He’d knead his knuckles into your shoulder, gently rubbing the spot with the heel of his palm after. The tv wasn’t on, there wasn’t any music playing in the background. It was just simply the two of you together, Seonghwa, running his hands over your back to relax your tense muscles, You, letting out groans from the back of your throat as the muscles loosened their tight knots. It was everything you wanted and more. Seonghwa’s hands running over your skin, leaving flames in it’s wake, holding you in his arms.

Wait, why are you suddenly thinking about that? Sure, Seonghwa has touched you before, but, you’ve never equated the touch to flames. Nor would you want-

“You feel it too?” Seonghwa asked simply, as if you understood what he was saying.

“Huh?”

“You feel that tension too, in your arm right here?” 

Oh thank god, You sighed, rubbing your head. “Oh, yea, I do.” You weren’t sure what you would do if he was mentioning the sexual tension between the two of you. “Seonghwa,” You moaned at the light massaging he did to your arm.

And it was no joke that Seonghwa enjoyed it. He wanted to hear it over and over again. Even if it was through something as simple as this, as simple as just touching you in the most innocent way he believed possible. The blood that began to rush through his body to the tip of his cock ran hot, wanting any way to release itself from the confinement. And as an act of pure lust, Seonghwa pulled your body into arms, his chest flush against your back.

The connection caused you to go red in the face. Anyone would know that what you felt on your lower back, was not the normal density of a dick. Well, not normal when they weren’t aroused. “Seonghwa, what are you doing?” You needed to play innocent. You didn’t want to embarrass him.

“Wanna hold you… Haven’t got to all day.” 

Seonghwa often got like this, and when he got like this, sweet pecks turn into spicy make out sessions. Not that you hated them, but-

Your thoughts stop at the feeling of Seonghwa picking you up bridal style, into his lap – a common position for you two – and ran his thumb over your bottom lip. “You’re so pretty,” Seonghwa whispered, leaning forward to gave a gentle kiss. A gentle kiss that signaled the need he desperately needed to handle. “Y/N, you’re the prettiest beautiful girl I’ve ever seen in my life.” He bumped his forehead against yours, “I… I love you.”

The confession had you stunned. Of course, as friends, you two said you had loved each other as a tearful goodbye before seeing each other the next day, but… this one felt so much more different. And you couldn’t help but agree with his statement. “I love you…” You whispered, breath ghosting against his lips.

Seonghwa shifted, moving you so you laid on the couch, “Do you think… we can…” He cut himself off, “How… How do I phrase this without sounding like a freak?” Seonghwa hovered over you, his arms on either side of your head before he backed away, “Nevermind. Let’s just lay down.”

All hopes of keeping your virginity for even another night went out the window. Your hopes of wearing white any longer with a nice glow was gone. As if by reading his mind, you smiled, pulling him closer again “Yes, Seonghwa, I want to.”

“What?”

“I want to… do it.” The entire phrase felt foreign to your tongue, causing you to giggle, “That sounds weird.”

Seonghwa shook his head, “No, no. It sounds perfect when you say it.” His cheeks were dusted a sweet cherry red and he smiled his perfect smile. “I can’t wait to make you mine.” He leaned forward again, pressing his swollen lips to your own, slowly sliding his hand up your shirt to run his thumb over your hip. “You’re so prefect for me…” Seonghwa mumbled against your lips, “I bet you fit around my cock so well.”

The lewd words spilling from his lips made you shiver, “Seonghwa…” You sighed.

Seonghwa’s hand trailed further up your chest, pulling the shirt under your chin, “You’re so perfect. God, I can’t stop thinking about it.” His thumb ran over a hardening bud that caused an electric shock to roll down your spine, rubbing his other hand against your hip. “Are you wet, baby?”

Taking your bottom lip in between your teeth, you nod, your hips ever so gently bucking into his hand. This feeling was completely foreign to you, and although it was a whole new boundary of your life, it excites you. It excites you to think about the new world Seonghwa and you both would be exploring together. 

Pulling his wallet from his pocket, he plucked a condom from a card holder before throwing it onto the living room table beside you.

“Did you plan this?” You teased.

Seonghwa smiled, “For quite some time, actually.” He played along, ripping the package open before moving his hands to his sweatpants. “But, the time has just never been right.”

"And by that, you mean...?"

"I mean, Wooyoung bursting down the door saying that he nearly lit the kitchen on fire." Seonghwa chuckled, rolling the condom over his cock.

You blushed slightly, feeling embarrassed all of the sudden, "Oh, yeah... Dark day that was."

Seonghwa chuckled, "But enough about the boys," he whispered, "Let's try to find a cure for this predicament you have, baby." His hand leading down to your pajama bottoms and skillfully found your clit.

Softly, you moaned, your hands flying up to his hair. 

Sure, you've had some experience with masturbating, and sure, you've had some close calls with Seonghwa, but it was almost always over clothes, and to feel his nimble fingers flicking at your clit, you could feel the heat start to cover your body, almost increasing the tension in the room.

Seonghwa kissed at your neck, looking at the blush covering your face as he continued to rub your clit, before snowy dipping his fingers in your hole, groaning, "Fuck, baby, you're so wet." He whispered in a deeper tone, his voice getting raspy, "You're so loose, baby. Were you preparing yourself just for me?"

You whined at the feeling of his fingers in you; scissoring his fingers, brushing against your spot, and rubbing. You felt everything tenfold. And you didn't want it to stop.

Seonghwa began to pull your bottoms off, using his opposite hand to push them off your legs, "Are you ready, baby?"

You let out a lewd moan, before nodding your head, "Y-Yes..." You said below a whisper, your hands never leaving his hair.

Seonghwa lifted you up just a bit, before removing his fingers and slowly sliding his covered cock in replacement.

You felt yourself stretch over the girth, letting out a grunt of pain, your hand reaching down to grab his own.

"It's okay, baby, I'll go slow." He whispered, slowly pushing inside you. Seonghwa released a groan, "Fuck, so warm." He spoke into your ear, "Can I move?"

You felt the tears coupling at your eyes, nodding gently, your grip on his hand growing tighter as he began to thrust into you. 

Seonghwa's pace started slow, before it quickened, his hand pressing down on your stomach, feeling himself inside you, "Feel that, baby? That's me." He moaned, "God, you feel so good, baby. I could do this all day."

As his thrusts grew faster, you felt your heart beat in your eyes, ears, in your head. The feeling was euphoric, but... painful? If you learned anything from your health class, it was that the first time can be painful, because it's new and stuff doesn't "naturally" go in, but it comes out, but you felt your legs shaking from it. 

You could feel him inside you, and it felt weird to you. It wasn't something you were used to.

Seonghwa paused for a second before he leaned you forward, putting you into a doggy-style position, before he gripped your hips and began to pound into you.

"God... f-fuck..." He groaned, "You're such a good girl, taking all of me like it's nothing."

There were tears falling down your cheeks, and you covered your mouth to hide the whimpers that escaped your lips. There was so much pain from this action that you could feel your abdomen beginning to twist, causing the pain to be a lot more than it might've been if you were experienced. 

Seonghwa watched you, grabbing your arms and pulling them behind your back, "Let me hear you, princess." He growled, "Wanna hear everything..."

"H-Hwa..." You whimpered, your entire body tightening. 

Seonghwa chuckled with a sinister smile, "Feel good, princess? You like when I fuck you?" He bit his lip, "Fuck, I'm already so close. I've been thinking about fucking you for so long." He slapped your backside, "How pretty you'd look begging me to go harder, how beautiful you'd look." He groaned, "Shit..."

You bit the cushion to the couch, the tears staining the fabric. 

Seonghwa groaned, gripping your hips, "Come for me, baby." He leaned his chest against your back.

Seonghwa reached his climax, feeling how close the two of you were, grunting as he paused to finish inside the condom and hold you against him.

And once he did, he held you close to him again, his arms wrapped around your torso, pulling you back so you leaned against him.

You sniffled, wiping your cheeks with your hand and began to pant heavily, your nose stuffy. 

Seonghwa moved your hair from your face, wiping your cheeks, "Are you okay, baby? Too much?"

You nodded, gasping for air.

Seonghwa cooed softly, "Here, wait a moment." He pulled his cock from your hole, and it ached in pain as you sit there, sighing as you tried to catch a grip.

You just had an intimate moment with your boyfriend and all you could think about was how much pain you were in. Seonghwa pulled the condom off, tying it tightly, and discarded it on his sweatpants as a reminder to throw it out.

Seonghwa lifted you into his arms, and brought you to the bathroom to clean you up.

You wouldn't describe it as bad, per se. You just wished you wouldn't have gotten caught up with yourself and agreed to do it when you were already in pain from this unknown reason. 

"Here, baby, use the restroom. You don't wanna get a UTI," he rubbed your head, kissing your forehead softly, "I'll run a bath and then we can watch a movie, okay?"

You sniffed again, nodding, and grabbing a piece of toilet paper to wipe your eyes and blow your nose.

Seonghwa squatted beside you, rubbing your head, "What's wrong, baby?" He asked softly, noticing you were crying a lot more than he expected, "Was it too much?"

You sniffed again, "It... it was a little much for my first time." You whispered, catching your breath in your throat, "And... my abdomen felt like it was on fire." You rubbed your stomach, "But, it wasn't bad, feeling wise."

Seonghwa's eyes widened, "Wait, your first time?"

"Y-yeah..." You nodded, "I thought you knew I'm a virgin... or well, was..."

Seonghwa immediately getting embarrassed covered himself with his shirt, "Wait, that was your first time? Ever?"

"Yes." You chuckled, "I mean, I've had experience with a vibrator, but I never put it in... inside me." You hiccuped.

Using a free hand, Seonghwa pushed his sweat laced hair back, "If I knew it was your first time, I wouldn't have went so rough." He sighed, "I thought you had some experience."

You shook your head, "What's wrong?"

Seonghwa shook his head, "I just wish I knew." He shrugged, "If I had known that it was your first time, ever, I would've went slower, more sensual." He looked to you, "Is that why you were crying?"

"Not because I lost my virginity, no." You whispered, "I'm crying because it hurt." You laughed.

Seonghwa felt wracked with guilt, running his hand in the water that filled the bathtub. He felt like he just ruined your first time experiencing sex as an entirety. He felt like what he did just ruined your perception of sex as a whole. 

"Hey, Hwa." You called to him, flushing and washing your hands, "I'm not angry at you. I probably should've said something, but I didn't." You sat on the bathroom floor beside his leg, "Because I wanted to experience it with you." You kissed his kneecap.

Seonghwa almost couldn't look at you, he didn't wanna see the puffy, red eyes that he caused.

"It was my own fault for not saying anything and letting it continue." You whispered, "And, it was also letting my fault for letting myself getting ahead myself. I should've put a hold on it so I wasn't in pain."

Seonghwa looked at you, kissing your head, "I'm sorry."

"Don't apologize." You chuckled, "It wasn't your fault."

Seonghwa pulled you closer to him, hugging you and kissing you again, "After this, we're definitely gonna have to come up with a safe word."

You laughed, "But, until then, I'll definitely take you up on that bath and movie."

Seonghwa smiled, "It's all ready." He nodded to the bath.

You chuckled, climbing in after taking off your top.

Seonghwa laughed, doing the same and following you in.

After the bath, you both watched a movie and cuddled up until Seonghwa had to leave the next morning and go to work. 

You went to the doctor and found out that your abdomen was in pain from just a little indigestion, which you were happy wasn't fatal.

You'd definitely have to take Seonghwa up on his offer for another round, once the pain subsides in the next day or two.

copyright © 2022 the-wonandonly. all rights reserved.

[hanjisungs-bigtittyg0thgf]

Keep calling me that

idk how exactly to write the pairing for this one cause the whole dynamic a lil fucked up but like...switch!fem reader, dom!changbin, dom!minho, switch!jisung

Content warnings: mentions of mc’s sex life with chan and hyunjin, mc’s best friend is involved, jisung has a humiliation kink, names (princess, baby girl/boy, good boy/girl, babydoll, baby, sweetheart), hair pulling, oral (f receiving), unprotected sex, double penetration (why do i write this as if it’s something i’m into), dacryphilia, overstimulation, exhibitionism, jisung makes you wear his shirt at the end. 

Summary: jisung is sick and tired of you flirting with his friends without offering to include him.

Word count: 7833

A/N: idk what’s wrong with me but have this. i’ll release the second part soon. as always, consider giving me a follow here and on my main (and maybe turn on those notifications to know when i post!). submit hard thoughts here, i would love to discuss it. also, i started a ko-fi! i do take commissions and i’d be thrilled to do some work for you!

Tags: @hyuckilstan​ @sxnshineskzx​

Smut below the cut

Being best friends with an idol group was always interesting. They were some of the sweetest men you’d ever met but you got to see a different side of them. The side that the public didn’t see. These bitches were always horny and making nasty jokes. It was easy to throw those jokes right back considering half of them were about you and the things you’d done with them.

To be clear, you hadn’t slept with all of them, but the ones you had slept with liked to hold it over you as if you couldn’t just get on your knees and make them melt at the thought of getting to fuck your face. No, you’d slept with most of them but not all of them. You were afraid to defile someone so pure like Jisung or Felix. You’d thought about it, for sure, but you didn’t think you could ever act on it unless they begged and pleaded for a long time. And Jeongin and Seungmin were great friends but they roasted the shit out of you way too much. The only way those two would be getting in your pants was if all of you were drunk as fuck.

Chan was the quiet type. He didn’t really brag about his escapades, which you were thankful for given the positions he’d put you in. He liked to backtrack and joke that what the fans said wasn’t true, but that man was 100% a daddy dom and he fucking exercised that every chance he got with you. How could he not when you were such a good girl for him?

Hyunjin was walking sex. Everyone knew it. But everyone who said he was a dom was wrong. The amount of times you’d made him cry while his legs were forced apart by a spreader bar….well you couldn’t remember how many times you’d done it at this point. He had so much pressure on him as an idol and he wanted to give up that control in bed and let someone else decide what was best for him. To be honest, you weren’t sure you could actually pull off the whole dom thing until you got with him the first time. But once it happened, he was constantly all shy and flustered around you and it gave you so much confidence.

But Minho and Changbin….there was more to it than being the group hole when it came to them. You weren’t dating them, no, but there was an emotional connection and they knew you. They knew what made you tick. They knew how to tear you down only to rebuild you (this usually came in the form of cuddles and kisses and bubble baths, which seemed odd coming from two of the most sexually intimidating men you’d ever met). But they also knew almost all of your favorite things and they remembered the names of all of your family members. They even knew exactly what medications you took and when. Aside from your childhood-best-friend-turned-roommate, they were the ones you called on in a crisis.

So it came as no surprise when those close to you thought you were dating both men. Hell, other idols had seen you with each of them at different times and whoever was left home got texts saying you were cheating. At this point, half the industry knew how close you were with the two and no one batted an eye anymore. The general public thought you and the previously mentioned childhood best friend worked with them given how many videos the two of you could be seen in the background of.

Your best friend was also close with them since you’d started dragging her along to meetups which led to them openly accepting her into the fold. Felix in particular was extremely fond of her because she was always down to get in the kitchen and bake with him. In general, the 00s line was close with her given they were the same age.

Which explains why she and Jisung were sat hip to hip while you were seated on Minho’s left thigh, eyes glued to the music show that was playing as his fingertips danced across the exposed skin of your thighs. You and your friend shared an apartment only a few blocks away from the company and you’d extended the invitation to all the boys to have a mental health day (which just consisted of filling your stomachs with trash food and playing a plethora of movies) but only Minho, Changbin, and Jisung showed up. Chan was working on songs, Felix had just gotten his hands on an old family recipe, Hyunjin was gearing up for another solo SKZ Player, Seungmin was hosting a music show (the one you had just turned on because it started five minutes ago), and Jeongin had taken a weekend trip home to see his mother and irritate his brother.

Everyone was watching Seungmin on the massive tv and Jisung was clowning him but you were only half paying attention to your surroundings. Your mind was pleasantly fuzzy as you got a little drowsy from Minho’s gentle touches. Yeah, he was turning you on a little, but the repetitiveness of it was soothing.

But then he pulled your hair back behind your shoulders, gathering the sections that usually framed your face and leaning in close to your ear as Changbin appeared in front of you. “Isn’t she pretty, Changbinnie?” You could tell he was wearing a playful smirk by his tone as Changbin leaned down into your personal space.

This was by no means unwelcome, the man was gorgeous and smelled like Christmas (of course he’d used the shampoo you’d made him recently, why wouldn’t he?). You allowed him to tilt your head back and gave him a tiny smile as a smirk settled on his face. “Stunning.”

Having his lips crash against yours while he roughly gripped your chin wasn’t what you’d planned for the day but you weren’t one to turn down attention, especially from these two. You heard a shuffling beside you but none of it really registered as you tried to stifle a squeak when Changbin nipped at your lip. You failed miserably.

What you didn’t know was that Jisung was getting pouty beside the three of you, even as he exchanged confused glances with your friend. “Ummm what the fuck?” She giggled out nervously, spotting Jisung’s excitement as her eyes turned back to the sudden make out session taking place before them.

Jisung, to no one’s surprise except your own, had a fat crush on you. You, of course, were oblivious to this fact. You found him adorable but you would feel guilty if you did anything to him. He was the most innocent thing and you couldn’t ruin that. That’s what caused you to pull back from the kiss, breathing heavily as you forced back a shy giggle (because even though you’d slept with them countless times, you were their precious baby and the attention always made you bury your face in your hands for a few seconds, which Minho adored).

“Guys…Ji is here..” you murmured to them, refusing to make eye contact with Changbin because that’s just how you always were in this sort of scenario. That’s when you heard the huff as he slumped down into the cushions.

“I don’t get why you treat me like a baby..” he grumbled, crossing his arms as your friend placed a hand on his shoulder in an attempt to soothe him. “I’m a grown ass man, only a year younger than you. I know you’re fucking half the group, you always have hickeys after spending time with Channie hyung and these two. And Hyunjin always comes back looking absolutely wrecked, covered in hickeys and still sniffling even after two hours because every time he cries his nose runs - which by the way what the fuck do you do to him to make him cry like that - but you refuse to even entertain dirty jokes around me as if I don’t make some of my own.” He rolls his eyes and no one notices when Changbin and Minho exchange knowing looks. Jisung is focused on how irritated and sexually frustrated he feels but you and your friend are focused on his outburst.

You’d only heard him curse a handful of times and you’d be lying if you said you didn’t find it hot. But it was bothering you how upset he was. “Ji..” you bite the inside of your cheek as you try to think of what to say.

But before you can respond, Minho speaks up. “Why don’t you just show him what you do to make Hyunjin cry like that, princess? You should teach him how to mind his manners.”

You instantly shake your head. “He’s too sweet. I can’t just rock up with restraints and vibrators and ruin that innocent boy.” You say, finally looking over your shoulder at Minho. Jisung chokes on whatever air he was trying to inhale at the thought of you doing those things to him, his cheeks burning a furious red as he looks towards your friend to avoid making eye contact with you.

Of course, Minho notices this and just snorts. “I think he likes the idea, baby girl. Look at how he’s squirming right now.” He teases, his fingers starting to release your hair but not before giving a tug. “Looks like he might just bust before you even get the chance to touch him.”

“Hey!” Jisung scowls as his head whips around to face Minho. “I’m not that desperate!” This is met with laughter from every angle and Jisung’s cheeks go redder, his pants feeling even tighter. He never wanted the other members to know but it seems the cover on his humiliation kink is about to be blown. One thing he wouldn’t let slip was the skirts, but that was a discussion for another day. This was all to say he was not the innocent little angel you thought him to be. He was hornier than all of NCT combined, he was just good at hiding it. Well, until today.

Seungmin’s voice rang clear through the room as a performance ended on the show and Jisung just let out a groan of annoyance, grabbing the remote from the table and flicking the tv off. “Oh my god shut UP!” He huffed and got up. That’s when you finally caught on that it was more than just him being shy and maybe crushing on you. He was turned on just from seeing Changbin kiss you and he wanted you to treat him like that. “I’m just gonna go before this gets any weirder.”

“Don’t.” The word slipped out all too fast and your cheeks heated up a little as he stopped. “Good boy.” He would’ve keened if those words had come from you. Though he was still close to that reaction since it was Minho who spoke up. “I won’t show you what I do to Hyunjin.” His frown deepened and you sighed. “But you’ll listen to us and do what we tell you to do to him.” Changbin smirked at you and glanced over at your friend. “You too if you’re game, babydoll.”

“Bet. But we’re not fucking in the living room, I don’t have the money to get the couch cleaned.” You couldn’t stifle your laugh at her words and nudged Changbin back to stand up. You faced Jisung and, while the man was several inches taller than you, he seemed so small in that moment.

“Looks like you’re getting what you want. No more pouting.” You teased as you led him off to your room, the others following closely. You jumped a bit when Changbin’s hand connected with your ass and a slap sounded out across the room. He was always doing that, regardless of whether or not you were with the rest of the group. It seemed to be one of his love languages at this point.

“Fuck, that was a good one.” His attention shifted from you as he adopted a sly grin. “What about you, b/f/n? Is your ass off limits? I hope not, it’s a nice ass.” He teased.

That was one thing about Changbin and Minho. While they were both very much dominant men, Changbin had more fun with it. It’s not that Minho was rigid, he was just more serious in general. More mature. Changbin was your local gym rat that doubled as a walking shitpost. Certified dumbass in the most loving way possible. It’s only natural that the headassery would bleed into how he acted in the bedroom.

B/f/n’s cheeks were tinted pink as she responded, granting Changbin permission to play with her ass since he seemed so enthusiastic about it. The man lit up like a neon sign as he dropped back a bit to plant one on her, earning a squeak of surprise to accompany the slapping sound even though she knew he was going to do it. “Damn, okay, your ass is perfect. That was perfect. Fuck.”

Minho just rolled his eyes as you all entered your room, closing the door behind everyone. “Calm down, you’ve got plenty of time to play with their asses. Right now though we’ve got some teaching to do.” He smirked as you nudged Jisung to sit on the edge of your bed.

Jisung, the precious thing he is, kept his eyes down as his teeth made quick work of the insides of his puffy cheeks. You noticed and lightly patted his cheeks. “Stop that. You’ll hurt yourself and then be grouchy about it later.” You scolded gently as Minho took up residence at your desk and Changbin lounged on the giant beanbag chair in the corner. He’d have trouble getting up later but you’d just pretend you didn’t see it like you always did. You learned the first time he struggled that laughing was a poor choice when he’d yet to have his turn. Your hips ached for days from how he’d folded you.

“Actually, I think I’ll let you handle them,” Changbin started as his eyes locked on b/f/n. “I’m gonna have some fun with this one.” He beckoned her over and patted his thighs when she reached him, urging her to sit. But you didn’t have time to see if she actually sat before Minho was ordering you to kiss Jisung.

Domming in front of these two was just…strange. It was embarrassing in some ways because they’d only ever seen you as their good little girl. You gladly gave up any control with them and now Minho was demanding you take some back to exercise on Jisung. Had it just been the two of you, you wouldn’t be hesitating at all (aside from the whole “I don’t wanna dirty him” thing). It was a weird power dynamic.

So when you leaned in for the kiss Minho had demanded, you decided to ignore his presence and do things your way. Your lips brushed against Jisung’s and he let out a soft sigh. You couldn’t help but let your fingertips ghost over the front of his sweats and he let out a soft whimper but you pulled back from the kiss all too soon for his liking and he whined. “That wasn’t even a kiss!”

“Waiting is part of the fun, Ji. If you know so much, surely you know that.” You mocked as your fingers tangled in his hair, forcing his head back to look at you since you were still standing. The whimper he let out was glorious and you couldn’t help but lean back into his personal space to mock him some more. “I just don’t think you know as much as you say you do, babydoll. You’re in no position to demand things. You’ve seen Hyunjin after I’ve finished with him.”

It was less nerve-racking with only Minho paying attention to what was happening. Changbin was a little preoccupied with b/f/n, the sounds of them sucking face and gasping for air battling against your ridicule to break the silence. Well, their sounds and your ridicule mixing with Jisung’s desperate noises.

“Shit, baby, I didn’t know you could do that. You’re always so quiet and obedient.” Minho chuckled as he crossed his arms. “But you didn’t listen to me, angel. I said kiss him. Not toy with him.” Jisung felt seen and like someone was on his side so he made it known. “See! I told you it wasn’t a kiss!” You shot him a glare and he shut his mouth instantly as you turned your gaze back to Minho.

“It’s hard to follow instructions and dom at the same time though…” you pouted, hoping that would soften him so he let you do as you pleased. It didn’t.

“Okay? You’re still gonna do it. You wouldn’t dare go against me and we both know it.” Your pout melted into a look of dismay as you let out a whine. “Stop.” You froze instantly and he let out a sigh, causing you to straighten up.

“Sorry. I was showing off..” you bit your lip briefly. “Can I at least play with him a little? You know how much I love teasing..” your tone was far more polite than before and Minho made a noise of satisfaction.

“I do know how much you love teasing but look at him. Look at how sweet he looks, like you said. You can’t just go and ruin that. He’s not Hyunjin. You’ve gotta make him feel pretty, baby.” Minho coached gently, maintaining eye contact no matter how much you tried to avoid it. “Understand?”

You nodded instantly, your hold on Jisung’s hair loosening. Then he fucking whined. “You don’t have to stop that though..” he mumbled, trying to tug against your hand so you’d pull his hair again. You looked to Minho for permission and he nodded so you instantly tightened your grip again and the expression of bliss that made itself at home on Jisung’s face felt like a punch to the gut.

“Ask him what he likes. Clearly he likes hair pulling. Make him tell you what else he wants you to do to him.” Minho’s guidance gave you an idea and you locked eyes with Jisung despite his best efforts to look away.

“How about you tell me what you want? In return, I’ll kiss you for every detail you reveal. You want that don’t you, baby boy?” Your tone was like honey as you laid out the rules he needed to follow in order to really get what he wanted.

Jisung was beyond mortified at the idea of revealing everything with Minho and Changbin within earshot - not that Changbin would notice considering he was currently switching positions to get b/f/n on her back so he could bury his head between her legs. But the prize was just too good to give up and he desperately needed to hear you call him baby boy again. So he nodded, much to your delight, and began to list things off.

Everything he told you was pretty standard stuff that came with these dynamics. But the one that stood out to you was the one he practically whispered when you thought he’d run out of things to admit to. “So you were just thriving when I bullied you, huh? You want me to make fun of you? Embarrass you to the point you wanna cry just because that sort of thing makes your dick twitch?”

You had to admit, this was starting to veer back towards how you were with Hyunjin and you weren’t entirely sold on the idea of being mean to Jisung. But the gasp followed by a whimper that reached your ears as you leaned in closer made you even wetter and you knew he only let those sounds slip because he wanted you to ruin him just like you said you wouldn’t.

Minho, however, was watching in amusement as you coaxed all of this out of the youngest, his eyes occasionally flicking over to Changbin going down on b/f/n. She was letting out some pretty sounds as she writhed under his touch and both scenes were making him unbearably hard. “Enough of that, princess.” He said, turning his attention back to you. “Now that you know what he wants, tell him what you want. And make him give it to you.”

You briefly ignored the instructions, taking a moment to nip at Jisung’s earlobe before whispering. “I want you to lay back and let me ride that pretty face. I want you to keep your hands to yourself-“ you didn’t, you loved hands on your ass while you sat on someone’s face, but this was about exercising control and seeing if he could actually do it. “-and I don’t want you to touch yourself. I want you completely still, being a good little fuck toy for me. Understood?” You smirked as you pulled away, jerking his head back with one final tug before releasing him so he could get settled. His lips, swollen red from all the kisses, parted to let out a weak moan.

He started to lay back but you tutted at him. “Strip first. I wanna see everything you’ve so carefully been hiding from me since I started hanging out with you guys. I wanna see just how pretty you are.” His face betrayed him as he got up to undress, showing how nervous he was trying not to be. His cheeks were a lovely shade of rose as shaky fingers lifted his hoodie, revealing no shirt underneath to cover his chiseled body.

He wasn’t as buff as Changbin but he was more muscular than Minho and what was once thought to be a flat tummy was now revealed to be a nicely defined set of abs. His arms had gotten bigger since the first time you laid eyes on him too and your mouth practically watered as you became aware of your panties sticking uncomfortably to you. What you weren’t expecting was a small script tattoo on his ribcage. He didn’t seem like the type to like ink. You’d have to ask him about that later.

You let out a pleased sound as you stepped towards him, glancing up for permission as your hands lifted towards his abs. Of course he obliged, no way was he gonna pass up the chance to feel your fingertips on his skin. “You’ve been hiding from me. I didn’t know such a pretty boy could get any prettier.” Your tone made his blush worsen, spreading all the way to the tips of his ears, and your fingers tracing the lines of his abs and the swoops of his tattoo made his whole body fill with excitement. “‘M sorry, I didn’t think you’d wanna see me..”

“Don’t be silly. Even if we weren’t in this situation, you’re still fucking gorgeous and I think you should show it off more.” You pressed a kiss to his chest, right over his heart, before stepping back and starting to undress yourself. He followed your lead and began to remove his pants, trying to keep his eyes averted when your top landed by his hoodie.

Try as he might, he couldn’t shake the innocent label. He’d been boasting about not being innocent only a short while ago and now he couldn’t even look at you because you had your tits out. As if you weren’t about to sit on his face. It made you laugh as you shed the rest of your clothes and pushed him onto the bed.

“I thought of another thing I want.” You waited to see if he’d look at you as you climbed over him but he didn’t. “I want you to stop worrying about modesty. We’re literally having sex.” You teased as you settled back on your knees to wait for his eyes to open, his hard-on flush against your ass without any barriers. Finally. You couldn’t help but wiggle your hips a little to tease him as you waited.

But he still didn’t look at you, even as you pulled a soft whine from him with your grinding, and Minho spoke up. “I guess you really are too innocent, Ji. You can’t even open your eyes to admire the beauty sitting on your lap.” His tone was mocking and you felt his cock twitch against your ass. So he wasn’t just into you talking down to him.

“If he can’t give me what I want I guess I can’t give him what he wants either, huh Minnie?” You knew this nickname would either make him whip it out or join in, he adored it. And both of these responses were good choices.

“That’s right, princess. I guess he told you all his kinks for nothing. Maybe you oughtta-“

“No! No..” His voice was small as he interrupted Minho, his hands flying to your hips to keep you in place since you’d started to move. He finally peeked out at you and he was right to be embarrassed. No way was he gonna be able to focus on much else other than your tits. “I’ll be good..”

Your hands gently wrapped around his wrists as you pull his hands away despite his protests. “I was starting to think you didn’t wanna look at me..” you feigned hurt with a fake pout, delighting in the way he violently shook his head as you leaned forwards to pin his wrists by his head.

“No! You’re pretty!” He blurted out, causing Minho to laugh as he composed himself. Everything about Jisung was becoming more frantic now that you had him naked. “You’re so pretty, noona, too pretty for me..”

Now that was an ego boost you didn’t know you needed. “Oh? I’m so pretty you feel ashamed to look? Better watch your words or I may develop a complex.” You teased as you leaned closer. Your lips briefly met his and you both sighed at the contact.

Honestly, if it weren’t for Minho orchestrating things, you’d probably still be toying with him. You wouldn’t be holding back if it weren’t for him. As confident as you were about treating Jisung differently than Hyunjin, Minho had to step in because you started heading in that direction the second Jisung whined about not getting a real kiss.

“Hands by your sides.” You ordered as you released him, fighting the urge to coo over how quickly he obeyed. You crawled up the bed and positioned yourself over his head but before you could even settle in, you felt his tongue against your pussy. You let out a surprised sound and lifted your hips away, giving him a little glare. “I thought I told you not to move.” He recoiled, licking his lips as he forced himself to stay put.

“Sorry. ‘M sorry..” He wasn’t sure what had possessed him, he just couldn’t help himself. The second he saw how wet you were, he forgot all about the roles at play here. Not that you’d ever believe him (well, you might after this), but he was a genius at pussy eating. He’d gotten some practice on a couple tours, making his reputation known to all the stylists, and he prided himself on it.

You slowly sank back down onto his waiting tongue and let out a sigh at the contact. You immediately began to rock your hips and huffed a little when he didn’t so much as flick his tongue. “You can move your mouth, Ji. Telling you to stay still doesn’t mean I’m telling you not to put in any effort. Besides, don’t you wanna brag about being my good boy and making me cum?” The choked noise he made left a grin on your face as he began to eat you out like a starved man.

You let out a satisfied squeak as you rolled your hips against his face, reaching down to tug at his hair. Your eyes had slipped shut at some point so you didn’t notice Minho had moved until he was biting at your neck. “Babygirl, I want you to stop before you cum. You aren’t finished until I say you’re finished. Understood?” You barely processed what he said due to the mental fog from both men’s lips and as much as you hated it, you nodded in agreement. “Good girl.” Your submissive side fucking preened and you almost lost all resolve to continue domming Jisung right then.

But then he sucked on your clit and you let out a soft cry, praising him for how well he was doing. Calling him a good boy grounded you again and you reveled in the symphony of pleasure filling the room. Both Changbin and b/f/n were letting out breathy moans and you could hear the sound of his hips slamming into hers as he railed her. Something about your best friend fucking one of your regular fuck buddies while your other regular fuck buddy guided you on how to fuck one of your mutual best friends just really did it for you.

Your hips stilled when Minho’s lips closed over one of your nipples. If you carried on with too much enthusiasm, you’d cum far sooner than anyone wanted you to. Your fingers found the button of Minho’s jeans and you quickly popped it, urging him to strip. “Please..” your request came out as a breathy moan and he happily obliged. He’d been waiting far too long.

Jisung was fighting hard not to wrap his arms around your thighs and force you to cum on his tongue. He didn’t want you to get in trouble and of course he didn’t want to get in trouble himself. He’d tucked his hands under his back so he wouldn’t grab onto you while he ate you out and he almost passed away when Minho praised him for being so obedient.

“Look at you, Ji. You’re making her lose her mind and you’re still following her rules. You’re being such a good boy. Maybe she’ll return the favor. Or would you rather share that pretty pussy and both of us make her cum?” This made both of you moan. The thought of being sandwiched between the two of them, knowing Jisung still wouldn’t dare try anything that wasn’t submitting to your every whim while Minho got possessive and called you the group’s good girl…it was absolutely delightful. “I think that’s what we’ll do then since you both like the idea so much.” He smirked and pulled you away from Jisung’s face, much to both Jisung’s and your dismay.

You’d been stretched like that only one time before and you were absolutely spent afterwards. But knowing Changbin, he’d probably insist on getting his turn with you before you could rest. “I’m gonna take over now, Ji, she’s about to be a babbling mess.” Minho warned as he moved behind you and situated you over Jisung.

In any other situation, Minho’s hand on Jisung’s dick would’ve been horrifying for both of them - of course Jisung would never admit the reason it would be horrifying for him was because of the minor crush he had on Minho. But considering he was guiding the tip towards your entrance, Jisung couldn’t help but buck his hips into Minho’s large (pretty) hand a little as he gave a few quick strokes before lining him up. You immediately took all seven inches, leaving Jisung gasping for air as Minho pulled your back to his chest. “Ride him. I wanna see his reaction.”

You needed no further convincing, eagerly rolling your hips as you rested your head back on Minho’s shoulder. Everything about Jisung was perfect, whether he agreed or not, and his dick was no exception. He was hitting all the right spots and it was fucking delicious. You could feel him bucking his hips ever so slightly as he got audibly worked up, his moans surprisingly higher pitched than you’d expected.

His eyes were squeezed shut and his mouth hung open in a little ‘O’ as he whimpered and whined, trying to hold still for you. He’d wanted to fuck you for so long. He’d fantasized about how you’d feel, how you’d taste, how you’d sound. The first time he’d thought about fucking you, he imagined he’d be the one leading and that he’d have you bent over the nearest flat surface, screaming his name and begging for more. But then Hyunjin came home completely wrecked after saying he was going to hang out with you and all Jisung could imagine was being your baby boy. Now it was happening - albeit far differently than he’d ever imagined - and he was terrified to let you down so he was trying to be still as stone since you hadn’t given him permission to move.

You and Jisung weren’t the only ones who found this whole situation hot. Minho was about to go fucking feral. Jisung’s secret crush was definitely mutual and his sounds and expressions paired with your soft whines and your skin pressed against his own were getting to him. He couldn’t stand not being part of this anymore and gently pushed you forward so you were chest to chest with Jisung, his dick twitching at the sight of Jisung inside you. “Ji, be a good boy and take care of her.” He ordered before pressing two fingers inside you alongside the pretty dick filling you up.

Your jaw went slack and you mewled at the sensation, your eyes slipping shut as another, softer moan was dragged from Jisung. You felt his breath fan across your face as he lifted his head to capture your lips in a kiss. You couldn’t be sure if this was because he wanted to comfort you while you were being prepped to take a second massive cock or if he just couldn’t help himself, but you eagerly reciprocated.

You barely registered the sobs of pleasure filling the room that signaled the end of your friend’s first round with Changbin (because no one could stop at just one with him). The sensation of Jisung sucking and nibbling on your bottom lip was taking precedence over everything aside from Minho’s long fingers opening you up. But your attention was ripped away from that too the second you felt Minho replacing his fingers with his dick.

It hurt. There was no denying that fact. But you were comforted by Minho’s gentle touch, his fingers dancing along the length of your spine as Jisung gave up the fight not to touch you. You felt his hands on either side of your head, angling your face this way and that and he pressed little kisses everywhere. You appreciated the attention, focusing on how soft his lips felt on your cheeks, your nose, the outer corners of your eyes. You hadn’t noticed the tears that fell there until after Jisung had kissed them away and the cool air hit your face again as he moved on to litter kisses in other areas.

“You’re doing so good, baby girl. Are you okay?” Minho’s voice was laced with concern. Were you okay? To be honest, you weren’t sure. Jisung could see that and just continued to fuss over you as you hid your face in his neck.

“Lemme get used to it..” you almost whispered. Your lips brushing against Jisung’s throat made his dick twitch and you whimpered softly at the sensation. The sigh of content that left Minho told you he liked it too. He tried not to move too much as he leaned down to kiss your neck and shoulders but he was unsuccessful and you let out a soft whine. “Please..”

Hearing you beg sent a thrill through Jisung that he hadn’t expected, given how dead set he was on being your baby boy rather than making you his good girl. He felt the drag of Minho’s cock only a second later and the three of you moaned in unison as they began to alternate thrusts. Minho was right, you were definitely a babbling mess.

When your little audience noticed this, Changbin urged b/f/n to ride him in reverse so they could both watch you get railed. She gladly complied, her gaze locking on Jisung specifically. He was so pretty, making those sounds while he fucked you. The two of you had discussed this sort of thing at length - albeit hypothetically - when you first started hanging out with the boys and you’d both agreed that domming Jisung would be fucking amazing. He was already such a needy, innocent boy and it wouldn’t take much to get him to comply with your wishes. The man was praise driven (or so you thought) and he’d do anything you asked. Finally seeing it was going to be the end of b/f/n.

Jisung’s arms wrapped around your middle, just above where Minho’s hands were tightly gripping your waist. There was no way he was letting you get away from him, not when he finally got to have you. Hell, he probably wouldn’t let go even after you’d finished. He was split. Part of him was screaming and cheering that he finally got you to fuck him and that he’d been so good and so patient for you. But the other part of him was demanding he fuck you into oblivion and breed you. That second part was getting dangerously close to winning the battle.

It won when he made eye contact with Minho, who gave him a little nod and sped up, earning an almost-sob of pleasure from you. Your teeth and nails sunk into Jisung’s neck and shoulders at the change in pace, stars from the pleasure dotting your vision. “Fuck, please, harder…please..” you cried, your whole body burning in the best way.

But they didn’t listen. In fact, Minho did the exact opposite. When he stopped, you let out a soft wail of disappointment. You felt his chest press flush to your back as Jisung continued to fuck you but he soon stopped too and you felt like crying until you realized what was going on. You felt Jisung straining upwards and could hear a smacking noise beside your ear, mingling with muffled moans and groans from both men. They took a break from fucking you to make out.

“Fucking took you two long enough..” Changbin’s quip sounded strained and you were fairly certain that it was due to the fact he was balls deep in your best friend. Again. But then you registered what he said and made a confused face. Wait, had these two always had a thing for each other and just wanted a valid excuse to act on it without it being weird?

You, not being used to being ignored, let out a loud whine and wiggled your hips to get their attention back, huffing when it didn’t work. Jisung was so caught up in the kiss that he could barely register anything else. In less than thirty minutes, he’d locked lips with his two biggest crushes and was having sex with them. Nothing really felt real to him.

Minho, on the other hand, was memorizing everything he could about this moment because this was when two different sides of his life were crashing together. What he had with you was now being laid bare to Jisung, someone he’d always held at arms length for fear of fucking up the group dynamic. And both of you were enjoying it just as much as he was.

He couldn’t help but nibble on Jisung’s bottom lip, wanting the same reaction you’d gotten for the same action. You were getting desperate though and began to suck hickeys onto Jisung’s throat, trying to get some degree of attention back on you. Together, you and Minho made the poor man sing. Your neediness was a character flaw, really. You were so obviously relieved when you heard them gasping for air.

“Fuck, Ji, look at her being a little attention whore and begging us to focus only on her.” Minho’s dig made your pussy clench as you bit back a weak moan. “I think we should make her regret being so needy, don’t you?” And with that, both men were brutally hammering into you with alternating thrusts so you never got a break.

Jisung stuttered a short while later when he felt hot tears on his chest. Your moans had turned into sobs of pleasure and with your face buried in his chest, there was no missing the tears. You barely noticed Minho’s hand leaving your waist to squeeze Jisung’s thigh encouragingly, all you could feel was the weight of your impending orgasm. With that subtle reassurance, Jisung thrust up harder into you and you let out a scream as you came.

Your orgasm ripped theirs out of them far faster than it would’ve if they’d taken turns fucking you. All you could do was let out pathetic whimpers as their cum filled you, spilling out when they pulled out. You hadn’t noticed when they’d finished but your friend was no longer in the room and Changbin was stalking towards the bed. You sniffled and gave him a drunk smile.

“C’mere sweetheart.” You thought he was about to try and pull another orgasm out of you but instead he sat against the headboard. You crawled towards him on weak legs and he pulled you to him, situating you so your back was to his chest as he grabbed your thighs to hold your legs apart. “Ji, haven’t you been taught to clean up after yourself? Get over here.”

The noise you let out as Jisung began to lap up the mess of all three of you was nothing short of purely sinful. Your toes curled and your back arched as he once again ate you out, your brain absolutely fried from the pleasure. “Fuck, Sungie- fuck- I can’t- oh my fucking god I’m gonna cum again-“ you wailed, your body on fire from barely getting a break.

Jisung didn’t dare stop, opting instead to speed up his motions as tears filled your eyes again. “Cum for me then.” It was so simple but it sounded so hot coming from the man who had just been begging you to fuck him only a short while before. Between Jisung’s tongue and Minho teasing your nipples, you were done for.

You felt Minho place a hand on your tummy as your eyes rolled back in pleasure and your body began to shake with the intensity of your orgasm. But Jisung didn’t stop and it was getting to be overwhelming. “Sungie, please, too much-“ you sobbed, tears streaming down your face.

Minho pulled him away when he showed no signs of letting up and Changbin released your legs, your body slumping against his. “You good, princess?” The tears that had let up when Jisung was pulled back quickly rushed forth again and you shifted in Changbin’s arms, just needing to be babied for a few minutes.

Jisung began to panic at this and was about to start fretting over you when Minho grabbed his arm. “Let’s go get her some clothes and give her a minute with him. She’s okay. She gets really overwhelmed sometimes but within minutes she’s okay.” He still felt uneasy but followed Minho’s lead, making sure to pick out one of his shirts that he’d “accidentally” left after a sleepover in the hopes you’d keep it and start wearing it. He’d yet to see that so he was taking this chance to see how you looked in his clothes.

Your sobs died down as Changbin rubbed your back and kissed your head, whispering sweet words to you. This is what you meant when you said they knew you. They always followed the same routine afterwards. Changbin would sooth you while Minho got everything they needed to clean you up and get you settled.

You looked up at Changbin with misty eyes and gave him a little smile. “Better now, baby girl?” You nodded and let out a soft sigh as you stretched. “Better. Kiss?” You puckered your lips and he pecked them but you whined cutely and he quickly gave in to what you wanted, kissing you softly.

A moment later, Jisung and Minho were back with clothes and wet washcloths to clean you up. Changbin gently turned you back around and your cheeks flushed a bright pink when Minho nudged your legs apart to clean you. You avoided eye contact as he cleaned you up and whined when they made you sit up.

“Let’s get these on you and then you gotta go pee. Then we can cuddle.” Minho’s tone was authoritative but gentle at the same time and you couldn’t find it in you to argue back as Jisung pulled a shirt over your head with a little smile. You slipped your arms into the sleeves and smiled when you saw it was the shirt he’d left here a few months ago.

“You’re so fucking precious, Ji. But next time, I’ll be the one giving you aftercare, got it?” You looked back up as you took the panties they’d picked for you, taking a moment to appreciate the blush on his puffy cheeks that resulted from your words. Once you had them on, Minho insisted on carrying you to the bathroom despite your reassurances that you could walk.

You clung to him like a koala as he carried you, whining again when he didn’t immediately leave after putting you down. “I can’t pee if you’re watching me.” You pouted up at him. He could only laugh as he stepped outside to wait. When you were finished, you washed up and walked back out only for him to scoop you back up. “My legs still work, Minnie..” you pouted again and he kissed you.

“I know. But I wanna baby you. We go over this every time, princess. If I’m the one making a mess of you, I’m gonna be the one to coddle you afterwards. Now hush and snuggle with us.” It was almost an order but you were eager to comply, quickly settling in with Minho and Changbin on either side of you. But you refused to leave Jisung out and held your arms open.

“C’mere baby.” The name made him giddy as he carefully laid on top of you. He laid his head on your chest, one of his legs draped over one of yours while the other was stretched out. You could feel his heartbeat from where your hands rested on his back and you couldn’t help but kiss the top of his head.

“Keep calling me that..” he mumbled as he dozed off, a tiny smile of triumph on his face over the fact that he’d finally gotten his chance with you.

[honeybeewhereartthee]

My Darling Dolls AU: Idols, 3rd-4th dolls and Watchful gaze.

<previous || Table of content || next >

Your always with Mayoi but since Tatsumi joined your group, he said your old enough to go out alone.

Since your boss in your part time job is also telling you off not to bring your doll with you to work all the time since someone would pull a prank on you and you would throw a fit when you see something bad would happen to mayoi, when left unattended.

It already happened before it cost traumatizing event to the dumb coworker of yours. Not that you care about his mental trauma since he made himself suffer in the first place.

You work in a cafe, sometimes you work in a convenient store. You work hard because you have no one but your dolls in your life. But even through your pushing yourself to work now and then.

Your not problematic about stuff since your always felt relax when you chat to mayoi or be in the presence of your dolls.

"Hi ~ welcome to cafe-- oh! It's MC!" Your new coworker, Niki Shiina says as you open the door to the cafe.

"Hello." You greeted him with a wave.

"Ehh... You don't seems to bring along that doll of yours today." He mumble as he sniff you.

"...oooh." your weirded out by him but your not one to judge. " Yeah, sumisumi(tatsumi) says. I shouldn't always tag mayoi everywhere." You walk to the worker longue.

"Aww. But that's an improvement for you then~ how tragic I can't take sniff of two mouthwatering scent you two have if I ever be hungry." You heard Shiina says before he went to the kitchen.

You stare at your coworker back as you analysis his words. You always did hear him says that you and mayoi smell so good. It's salivating scent that Niki can't get enough off. Very odd.

"Ooh. You smell good too. Like fresh made onion flavor bread stick in the kitchen, Niki! Hehe." You complemented back. You have no words to reply to that odd comment he have earlier. Might as well do the same type of comment to him.

"Wow really? You have good sense of smell too huh! I did made some bread sticks!" He yelled out from the kitchen, since theres no customer yet in the cafe. You two are free to do what you want. You quickly went to the kitchen to look at the bread sticks that Niki made.

"Woooah....can I have someee?" Your eyes sparkle at the sight of the delicious looking bread sticks. To be honest, any dish Niki made are all delicious and mouthwatering.

"Of course! I made extra for me and staffs! Through it's mostly for me, hehe." He give you a cup full of bread sticks. Your quick to grab the cup and take a bite and you felt heaven in the first bite.

" Yummmyyy!! Your so talented niki~~" You complimented Niki talent yet again which made him smile and flustered.

"Hehe. Thank you~~" Niki scratch his head but soon take some bread sticks to eat with you.

After few more bites of the heavenly taste bread sticks, you keep the rest for mayoi and tatsumi.

"Thank you for the food.. I wanna marry Niki so he could cook for me every day." You said in a praying kind of way, in front of Niki, who laugh at your words through a little red tint appear on his face again.

You could say, you wanna hire Niki as your personal chief but you have no money for that, so being married is another way to make him cook for you everyday.

"Huhh.... You wanna marry Niki too? " You felt someone put their hands around your shoulder, at that moment you felt that odd feeling of the unknown sensation of non human presence again.

"Hmm... mcmc is one of my favorites ( wallet ) we can both marry niki~~ gyahahaha." You turn to look at Rinne, one of Niki friends.

"Hihi rinrin!" You greeted him. His a regular in the cafe. So it's not a shock you know him. "Oh yeah, that's remind me... You and Niki are idols right? Like pair idol if I remember correctly..." You remember about tatsumi past being idol, since that day your interested knowing more about idol, so you could help him up when he wish to sing in the stage again.

"Woah... So your finally acknowledge the existence called idols? Gyahahaha. That took you a long while, mcmc. But yes I am an idol! I'm going to be the number one idol! With billions of fans screaming they love me!" He boosted.

"Ooo! Then from now on. I'll be you and Niki fan! Hehe!" You swear to rinne and Niki --who care less about being an idol as he busy himself in cooking the moment your attention went to rinne.

"You really don't have to indulge to every thing rinne says, mc. If you indulge him too much you going to end up broke when your wallet is stole-- oi oi why did you suddenly take out your wallet?!" Niki watch in bewailed and worry as you take out your wallet to offer some cash to rinne, even through you have some budget to maintain, as a loyal fan for those two. Your going to donate what you can to help out.

"I would like to buy an autograph." You don't know much about idol and fan work but all things comes with payment. So getting an autograph might be something that needs payment and not something free. " Gyahaha. Mcmc really don't know how idol work, but I shall accept this money!" Rinne who was frozen by your action laugh hysterically and accepted the money from you as he needs some cash for tonight gambling.

He was about to nicely ask Niki for one and totally not plan to steal his wallet but since you donate some money to him, he did not have to do so. He takes out a permanent marker he luckily have with him as it's one of the idol thing to have since you never know if there's fan wanting an autograph!

"Where do you want me to sign? " - Rinne.

"please do sign here, you two!" you puller out a fake form. You smiled so happily as you wanted to make a joke like this for a very long time. You have heard about this joke in the internet when your browsing in the internet about idols.

"... Gyahahaha. It seems this a well planned out." Rinne who stare at you in daze as you pull out a fake printed marriage contract like your very ready to make this kind of joke any other day.

Chuckling as takes the paper from your hand to sign to indulge with your joke, to your bewailing surprise.

"Niki come over here to sign here too... Or else I'll kill you ( ùwú)/." Rinne called out Niki who's busy in the stove.

"I'm quite busy rinne...*sigh...Wait." Niki says as he sigh. He soon turn off the stove and went to where you two are. He take the pen from rinne and mindlessly sign the papers, not even reading it.

"Here you go~ through I won't really think it's a good idea indulging to rinne amusement." Niki is quite worried about you since you never seems to bother about staying away from rinne when his a big red flag.

"... Gyahahaha. Niki really don't bother to read the paper. Very Niki indeed." Rinne laugh at Niki as well ignoring his words. "Huh?" Niki look confuse at Rinne.

"Lol, it's nothing Niki." You says as you hide the papers."yup it's totally nothing Niki! Gyahaha." Rinne added.

"We should go a registered office so we could be both married to Niki heheh." You whisper to rinne who whisper back in amusement.

"gyahahaha...! Good plan, mcmc!" You and Rinne both laugh to yourself which made Niki quite worried what's up with the two of you. Yet his busy with work so he don't butt in with the conversation you two have.

You three enjoyed such warm and fun moment before you two have to throw rinne out of the kitchen since work have start.

Indeed you become the two's number 1# fan, when your in your free time. You would always come to the live they have. Sometimes you tag along tatsumi and mayoi.

You watch the two grow in fame for 2 years but somehow there something that made them forgotten by the people and they become something of the past as new idol unit come and raise up fame and leave others to dust.

Along those two years, you still busy looking for the last two dolls. Yet no sign is found. Mayoi and Tatsumi says that you really don't have to go far to search that hard for the last two dolls as they would come around if it's really fated to have the batch be reunited one day.

Speaking of darling dolls, it never occur to you some people you know are one. Maybe because they live without owner or really good being a human.

That's why when the down fall of the idol unit of Rinne and Niki come around in the corner and days since you last seen the two, you come across a corner on some alley way back to your home, one night.

"Rinne... I'm so hungry..." You heard a familiar voice spoke out.

" Gyahaha.. it's really a surprise to me a doll form of yours still able to feel hunger. Niki! Sadly I cannot do anything about it. So here have a hand." Another familiar voice replied. Your eyes widen as you realize those voice are rinne and Niki, the two who went MIA for days.

You don't know what's gone to you as you quickly went to the alley way even though it look very dangerous. The sound of your foot step alarm the two.

"Oh no, someone coming up... Your so noisy rinne... Were gonna be experimented on now... Ahh... So hungry... Wait... This scent...?!" The voice of Niki complained as the sound of something running and banging come to the edge of rhe alley.

"Niki? Rinrin?" You called out to the two in worry.

"Oooh-- it's mc!... Wait... Should we appear in front of mc in this form, rinne?" Niki voice seeme to echo in the alley as you can't spot the two. "Gyahaha... Might as well try our luck... shall we, Niki?" Rinne chuckle echoes along the alley. You worriedly look around for the two again. "Say... MC, remember that you have responsible for that contract from two years ago. It's time to take us to your home without asking why." Soon two dirties and messy dolls that is similar to rinne and Niki walk out of the shadows. Niki is being piggyback carried by rinne.

"...!!??" Your quick to went to your knees and hug the two cute dolls. Not caring if they are dirty or messy. "Woah so cuteeee. " You cooed, you already felt your doll maniac self is appearing out in the open as you smooch the two with kisses.

"Woawoah...! Calm down there tiger!" Rinne who is being rained with kisses almost drown from the kisses and flustering moment your giving him.

"MC smell so good... Can I take a bite~~ " Niki in the other hand is in an inch away from biting you.

"I have some food with me, Niki. Let me just kiss you two more in those cute doll form uwuw. Love you rinrin. Love you Niki!" The moment you saw them as moving dolls, the fact they are darling dolls is confirmed in your mind.

You already know the drill. Since they are important people in your life.

Your willing to help out in the way you can. Saying such words already have meaning and meant what you say.

*Poof.

As the two drown in the affection, the bar for them to transform back to human have been filled. Soon they both appear before you as human.

"Now your two back to being human! Hehe." You hug them both. Your happy that they are seems fine after long absent.

"It seems that mcmc know about DD huh." Rinne scratch his head as he hug you back, he is glad he don't have to threaten you or have to beg for you to take them in or at least take Niki in. Through he did question someone in your status able to grab hold of one. Maybe you brought one from a shady street seller?' he thought and guess correctly.

"MC~ your scent really make me full. But where's the food you said earlier?" Niki in the other hand is already search for the food. "Here you go!" You give him the sweets and candies you have from the work today.

"Woah!! Thank you! I love you too, mc!" Niki hugs you back before he eat the sweets like a sin of gluttony. You and Rinne watch him eat like he never eaten for years, and both chuckle among yourselves.

That day you brought them back to your home. Mayoi who open the door for you, saw the two. He stared confuse at the new comer.

He don't hear your bringing along friends. If he did he would have hide in the closet!!

"...woah! It's mayoi! So your a darling doll too!" Niki who's eating some cookies says as he smelled mayoi familiar fragrance from miles away stared at the humanoid mayoi. "Ah???" Mayoi suddenly don't feel good as he felt his being stared by Niki like his some main course dish.

"Sup? Were your new roomies! Gyahaha. How small the world is. It turn out mc have DD all along. The names Rinne Amagi." Rinne introduce himself as he point a finger gun at mayoi. "Through, you can call me mcmc's husband! Gyahahaha!" He added which made mayoi even more confuse by his statement.

"Did you says Amagi??? Wait what do you mean...H-husband..?!" Mayoi don't know which one he should be worried about in that very moment.

"Woah, I don't know you two are married, rinne." Niki who also married to you too base in That fake(?) marriage contract, is surprised as well.

"Dumb Niki really don't know a thing, gyahahaha." Rinne went for a headlock. "Rinne! Swisbwoz!!! (Stop) " Niki complained and start to tap out from rinne demostic form of violence.

"Ah, welcome..." Tatsumi who come from upstairs in the makeshift alter he made for praying heard noises and your name. He saw new people and greeted them, through he did heard about the topic just now.

He needs to talk to you about how marriage is a sacred and holy thing you cannot make a joke off, later it seems.

"Hihi, sumisumi!" You wave to the priest. He smiled warmly at you and the two.

"Shall we talk in the better place?" Tatsumi suggested as the four of you are crowding the entre way.

The place he says a proper place is your room, they all transform back to being dolls and are now on your bed as you seat in a chair beside your bed.

You explained what happened to the two as well the joke from two years ago. You have framed the autograph and hide it under your bed, forgotten by time. As you explained and others introduce themselves again to one another.

You watch them as your being nag by Tatsumi about this and that. You look at the middle of the bed, where Doll mayoi keep running from Niki who just want to have to take a bite of him.

You don't know if it's a joke or not but mayoi is scared either way. Rinne just went off your radar as if his off somewhere already, he later come out of your bed dragging the framed fake marriage contract and show it off.

"Gyahaha. See. Now I have higher status than you little champ of my brother." Rinne boosted yet again, in his doll form holding the frame that's is bigger than him.

"W-wait-- what...?" Mayoi look at the framed in surprised, as if not believing what his seeing. He went and read the context of the contact." Ahm... Why did it say you two are married to Niki Shiina being the lawful wedded chief and the two who should be feed by him with his dish till he dies?" He seems very concern and confuse why there's a marriage contract that state that.

"Huuuhh?! Rinne, mc. what is this about? I could still cook to you two without that, you know." Shiina isn't concern about it through. He just think you guys going far silly than others as make a fake contract on making him a chief to be able to eat his dish for free. He is willing to cook for you two if you provide him ingredients in the first place.

You and Rinne laugh evilly as the context of the contract is been known now. Rinne did read about the contract you made 2 years ago and think it's an amazing deal to push to the oblivious dumb Niki.

Tatsumi sigh as he realize the supposed to be marriage contract is first lifetime chief contact to Niki. Through he is taken back why he sigh in relief in the first place.

Some questions run to his mind but the group already move on different topic and decided to have a late night dinner with everyone as well welcoming party for the new two members of your family.

The night is long as you and four dolls have some fan in the small home...

The night soon ended and slept taken over your system. Saying good night to everyone as you slept on your bed with the four in their doll form.

You don't realize that a certain dou stared at your bed room window, showing your sleeping form with two alkaloid dolls right beside you and the two new comer is on top of you all in their doll form.

Sleeping cozily, unalarmed from the lurking two across the street on top of a lamp Post.

Two set of eyes. One is green that shows envy yet mask with fake amusement and the other is purple one who watch observingly.

"Should we be worried?" The smaller one ask the other.

"Hm... Indeed that person have been deep in the Darling Dolls community... Almost collecting two unit... I wonder what they wanted to achieve in such fit." The taller one voice show amusement. He stared at his partner who is one of the member of the other unit. He wonder if he too would join in your little harem.

"... They don't seems to cost harm yet. Shall we continue to watch from afar, madara-han?" After a long pause. Kohaku Oukawa seems to think about your situation as it's not something to be worried about but the higher up seems concern about how you gotten yourself four DD under few years. They are willing one too.

"hn.. there's nothing to do if they aren't evil.... Well, my child is never be of an evil as their mama is." Madara Mikejima stared one last time at your direction. A small sigh before he have his usual smile pasted on his face.

"Let go... We still need to report this to the higher up." Kohaku already turn to depart. Madara laugh as he too left the place.

A certain red haired doll open his eyes from faking his sleep. He turn to look at the window.

"...agh... This is worrisome. It seems double face is hot on our heels." He mumble as he went and close the window with his little doll body.

"Gyahaha... But isn't this interesting... How fate would work out, I wonder... Shall we all bet what the dice of destiny show it's outcome?" You stared at you and the three dolls. He smirk. He can't help but felt the thrill of what comes next.

....

Having Rinne and Niki as your third and fourth dolls, seems like a surprise as they come in bundle. The two would sometimes live at Niki's apartment since your place is crowded with five people living in it. (You did plan to look for a bigger cheap home while your at it. )

Niki would be the personal chief for everyone, he would continue to work at the cafe with you after his long absent at work.

Rinne sometimes would be out for a while because of some stuff.

Probably gambling addiction of his. He did sometimes mumble about who would first complete the unit batch. Crazy:b or alkaloid, like it's a game his waiting for a winner for a long while.

Mayoi and Tatsumi always sigh when rinne is around. They said only their unit leader would able to handle the nutcase called rinne Amagi. That leader being called Hiiro Amagi. Rinne's younger brother.

Somehow your nightmare is not much as it's was before but the two unit would take turns who would sing for you even if you don't want them to bother about such routine.

Rinne would sometimes tag along with you because of a reason he don't explained to you, through he did look around for something every time he did tag along with. It seems that someone is following you.

He said to you as a joke. You do know thats not probably a joke. Your thankful for rinne being worried about your safety but tagging in your work and hangout in the cafe, not even there to buy food is not good for business.

A/N: huehuehue. Here's a 3.5k words and your 3rd and 4th dolls! Who shall be the next one to join your harem-- cough I mean. Family! How's the story so far?

[sanakotsu]

Romantic? Date Translation

Quantified Feelings of Love and Hate/Chapter 3

Warning: Incest is mentioned in this chapter. Don't take those lines out of context.

Writer: Akira Season: Winter Characters: Tatsumi, HiMERU

Translation: Sankotsu Proofread: @boozuru

Tatsumi: For some odd reason, whenever we attempt to even get close, they’d yell out, “Handsome men are coming closer, looking at them will destroy my eyes!” …Then they’d run away.

HiMERU: By the way, both Crazy:B and ALKALOID will appear as new characters in Love★Star.

It’s connected to a seasonal event they’ll add dedicated to Valentine’s Day.

Tatsumi: I see. Well as far I’m concerned, newcomers like us are grateful to be getting this much work.

HiMERU: We’re different though. Unlike you guys, it looks like ES doesn’t exactly like Crazy:B.

Tatsumi: No, it would be wise to exercise caution. Just when things seem to go well, you’ll be greeted by pitfalls you never saw coming.

HiMERU: Well look at you finally understanding what HiMERU is saying.

Tatsumi: What?

HiMERU: You’re wrong. If that were the case, then each unit would have been filmed separately.

The higher-ups of Love★Star had a demand for us, which is why we have to act in pairs.

We’ll have to act all lovey-dovey like the script tells us to.

Perhaps they wanted to do something new and use pairings between the two units rather than members from the same unit.

The first being “Rinne Amagi and Hiiro Amagi”

Tatsumi: Love between siblings… That sort of thing is taboo, it is forbidden by God.

HiMERU: Next is “Kohaku Oukawa and Aira Shiratori”

Tatsumi: Those two are very good friends, which is completely different from a romantic relationship, right?

HiMERU: After that, it’s “Niki Shiina and Mayoi Ayase”

Tatsumi: Both of their names are in katakana!

HiMERU: Shut up! You don’t have to reply back every time! HiMERU is only talking to organize his thoughts properly!

Tatsumi: Fufu, I understand. My bad. ♪

HiMERU: ⸺Last but certaintly not least, the problem, “HiMERU and Tatsumi Kazehaya”

Tatsumi: I wonder if us being paired together had anything to do with the fact we’re both from Reimei Academy.

HiMERU: HiMERU isn’t sure of their plans. He can’t help but suspect that the higher-ups have evil desires with the pairings they decided.

Tatsumi: Desires?

HiMERU: There seems to be a select audience that will be happy to see their favorite idols getting along with each other.

Tatsumi: I, too, like seeing people I care about getting along. 

HiMERU: That’s not what HiMERU meant.

Anyway, everyone else besides us two have finished recording.

HiMERU feels regrettable that we are both “useless” with this job.

Tatsumi: Yes, you’re right. I’ve always tried to act like an amazing senior, but this seems to be a hurdle I can’t quite get past.

HiMERU: It’s not your fault, Tatsumi. Or rather, no, it is your fault for behaving so recklessly, but more importantly, there’s still a bigger problem at hand.

Filming will never end unless the producers are satisfied with our filming.

And regardless of how awful our acting is, as long as the producer likes it, it’s alright. Likewise, if they don’t like it, they’ll say it’s unusable.

For instance, our Shiina and ALKALOID's Ayase were terrible as well.

A hungry Shiina had endlessly chased around a crying Ayase or something like that. 

“That’s exactly what I was looking for!” is the kind of thing we should hear when we get it right first try.

Tatsumi: Fufu. The younger two* were just casually talking about sweets, but they were immediately told their take was good, right?

Tatsumi: And yet, why can’t we get any good takes?

HiMERU: Perhaps we could figure out what the producers consider a good or a bad take and adapt to get the right shot. HiMERU doesn’t understand what their criteria for a good take even is.

It’s baffling. With the Amagi brothers, Crazy:B’s Amagi acted like he was actively trying to seduce your Amagi.

The producers didn’t like that sort of thing and the Amagis struggled to get an okay take as well.

Tatsumi: Yes, they really were struggling. The other two groups quickly left after their filming, and that left us with the Amagis. 

I encouraged Hiiro-san by jokingly challenging him, saying something like, “I wonder which one of us will get to leave first.”

HiMERU: They have a close relationship. But when they were talking during their break, the younger brother, drained from work he’s not used to, got closer to his older brother.

And were given the OK as soon as he started acting like a child who wished to be doted on by their older brother. It looks like that was what the producers were after.

Tatsumi: Fufu. The older brother was caught off guard and was taken aback. I wonder if that’s similar to the unusual public appearances the producers wanted to see.

If that’s the case, I really wish they would’ve said something, I don’t know what those producers are doing.

Everything is supposed to be surprising and unexpected but I still haven’t gotten used to your aggressive tone.

Himeru: …………

Tatsumi: As expected, we still can’t get the OK sign and that continues to be a problem. Perhaps I, too, should change how I speak and mimic the way Koga-san talks.

“Repent, you lowly heathens!”

HiMERU: ⸺Who knows if doing anything unexpected would even work.

Tatsumi: Hmm. Asking the producers directly for what they want would be nice but…

For some odd reason, whenever we attempt to even get close, they’d yell out, “Handsome men are coming closer, looking at them will destroy my eyes!” …Then they’d run away.

HIMERU: HiMERU wondered what that was… How is an eccentric-like person in such a position of producer? Surely that goes to show how they’re more than capable in the game production field.

This truly is nothing but a nuisance. We have no choice but to take a shot in the dark. If we’re unlucky**, then our job will never be complete even if we had eternity.

❀ ꘎♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡꘎♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡꘎♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡꘎ ❀

*: "The younger two" refers to Kohaku and Aira. There's no appellation listed for Kohaku so I just wrote it as the younger two.

**: Unlucky as in they continuously fail at getting a good take.

➸ previous ❀ all ❀ next ❀

[halcyon-hyacinth]

Which webtoons are your faves?

To those of y'all unfamiliar to webtoons, they're free comics you can read online. They're generally updated weekly and there's all sorts of stories from every genre covered. The ones I have listed are all ongoing and can be found here. Two are on hiatus atm but they'll be back soon.

Generally I like to read Fantasy/Action+Adventure/Romance.

My favorite to read out of all of these so far has been Finding Wonderland which is a different take on Alice in Wonderland. The plot is really intriguing and I love how everything's being slowly revealed.

Summary: In Wonderland, Alex is the Ace. When tasked with hunting down the nefarious Black Knave and his scourge of Nightmares, Alex begins to have visions of another world beyond: our world. In reality, Alex is a normal teen who has been placed in a dangerous simulation to draw out a scientist’s lost son. And time is quickly running out.

This webtoon has my favorite art style by far. The colors are super vibrant and the transitions/character design is on point. It's also near and dear to my heart because there's some unresolved history between Alex and Lucky (the white rabbit) that I'm dying to know more about. While romance isn't the focus of the webtoon I love seeing it as a side development and their chemistry is on point.

Some words on the other ones I have listed:

Purple Hyacinth (Mystery) - A cop with an ability to detect lies teams up with an assassin to fight corruption/plots by a criminal organization to overthrow the ruling monarchy. I don't usually like stories with cops in them but this one has a clear critique of the criminal justice system/policing so it's been pretty fun to read.

Your Smile is a Trap (Romance) - Kiyu is an ex-idol trainee starting at a new high school. He's always gotten way too much attention than he's comfortable with for his good looks so he decides to hide his features with a pair of glasses with thick frames. But try as he might to make some friends, he's socially awkward, his new seat mate is unapproachable, and his fans have tracked him down. Hijinks ensue.

Odd Girl Out (Drama) - Nari starts high school and somehow ends up getting the three most popular girls in the school to hang out with her, when all she wants is a normal life. This one has great found family vibes and the character relationships/dynamics are super well done. Also the art has improved a lot over time so it's been cool to see that develop as well.

Jackson's Diary (Supernatural) - A teenager named Jackson starts at a new school and can't help but feel that something is off about one of the school's most popular students, Exer. This one gives me Stranger Things vibes cause it's set in 1989 and has supernatural elements and I appreciate the character dynamics and the slow reveal of what the hell is going on, lol.

Love Advice from the Great Duke of Hell (Comedy) - A teenager named Paul summons a demon to get love advice from to help talk to his crush. Supernatural shenanigans ensue. By far one of the funniest webtoons I've read, with plenty of twists along the way.

Lore Olympus (Romance) - Retelling of the story of Persephone and Hades. Really like their interpretation of all the gods, the character development and plot progression has been super good. Also, it's going to be turned into a Netflix show!!! :))

Mom I'm Sorry (Drama) - A college kid named Henry makes a deal with a lifespan dealer to give away part of his lifespan so that his dying mom can live. Now his mom is his age and they're able to go to college together as Henry decides to live his remaining days helping her live life to the fullest. Shenanigans ensue. I really like the character dynamics and all the different conflicts they run into. It's a pretty engaging story.

If y'all want some specific recs lemme know! There's a couple of really good sapphic webtoons out there that I've checked out :,)

[yoongsisbae]

can we hear AU where Jungkook shows up at your door???

Yess, I'm so excited about it, even though I still have so much to write 😅😅

So here's the main plot I previously talked about: This is my next OT7 soulmate series I am going to work on after I finish HOAL!!!! I love soulmate AUs so much heh. Instead of past lives, it will be universe hopping. Basically, it's going by the multiverse principle, if you die in one universe, your "soul" just moves on to another. Well, Jungkook's soul ended up in your universe, and for some reason, he did not go into your universe's idol Jungkook. He showed up on your doorstep instead. Two Jungkook's in this universe, maybe if they meet then it will solve your little problem. Or! Maybe it will cause even more little problems :').

Here is part of the first chapter I already have written!:

Every day is the same. You hit snooze on your alarm at least five times and wake up an hour later than you told yourself you would the night before.

Every morning is the same, you spend a record five minutes running around the house looking for a clean pair of clothes, adjusting your bra and pulling your shirt over your head while taking a piss, brushing your teeth while your cat meows for breakfast. And somehow miraculously, you make it out the door only…ten minutes late for work.

Every commute is the same, you listen to loud music to wake yourself up, you drink from your black coffee tumbler, never take your sunglasses off no matter what the forecast like a vampire, weave in and out of traffic so you’re not…fifteen minutes late for work.

You yawn, the music skips a track on your playlist and you check the clock on your dash.

‘Wait a minute.’ you check your phone. ‘Yep, it’s two minutes fast.’ Since when is your car’s clock two minutes fast? It’s always been five minutes slow! Not a big deal, but it's...odd.

The next track plays, it’s the skipped track. You check your playlist. For some odd reason the tracks are in a different order than you remembered. You were sure you saved it the other way, oh well.

Every commute is the same. You drink from your lavender coffee tumbler again, replay your favorite song. There is another crash on the side of the road, there’s always at least one crash on your commute to work, it’s just a matter of how long it will delay traffic. You sigh, you’re happy it’s not you. You make it to work only…twelve minutes late this time.

City parking is always the same, you go to the second level of your building’s garage and park in the second to last row. It’s funny how humans are such creatures of habits. In school when you grow out of assigned seating, you still choose to sit in the same seat every day. When you buy groceries, you choose the same brands over and over. When you park in the same building for years, you have a favorite spot and your coworkers have a favorite spot and you park in those same spots every day.

Once you clock out, you take the stairs outside like you always do, and when you step out of the exit you put your sunglasses back on.

Something feels weird. You stop moving. You can’t explain it, but the air in your lungs feels heavier for a couple of agonizing seconds and you feel lightheaded. Is it because you missed lunch? Are you not getting enough sleep? You always wake up so exhausted. Well, whatever that feeling was, you don’t feel it anymore. You pass a coffee shop and decide to get something to snack on just in case, ordering your go-to drink, an iced vanilla latte.

“You like BTS? Me too!”

The cashier is bubbly and cute, but how did she know?

As though she senses your confusion, she remarks, “Your phone!” She points to the photocard under your phone case. “Your bias? I looove the rapline too.” 

“This week,” you laugh, turning over your phone to admire the idol you have displayed. 

“Who’s your bias?” you ask as you pay.

“Oh, Hoseok,” she gushes, pulling out her phone, showing off her lock screen with the idol’s smiling face. “Did you want whip cream on your mocha latte?”

“No, thank you,” you smile, happy you decided to walk into this coffee shop. “See you!”

“Have a nice day!” she smiles.

You wait for your drink, fidgeting with your phone. Your head is starting to hurt. You feel so…off today. The cashier calls your name and hands you your latte. “Here! I had extra and since he’s your bias…” she hands you a small Tata sticker happily.

“Thank you, oh my god I love it, thank you so much!”

Every morning, every time you get out of bed, every commute, every cup of coffee, every friendly interaction, every choice you make whether you know it or not, changes the course of your life, changes the reality you live in.

Those small moments, where you begin to remember things differently, have they always been different, or have they always been the same?

You walk a step slower, and you miss an accident waiting to happen. You move through life like a robot, but sometimes, it’s not you who messes up, it’s the programming of your existence instead.

When you came home 30 minutes later than normal, you change into your favorite red pajamas. Have they always been red, or were they blue? Your mind readjusts, your memories change, but the person you are is a consequence of what you’ve lived through. So what kind of person are you?

What kind of person is Jungkook? An idol, a singer. He made his own choices, and some choices were made for him. Some choices feel like fate, feel cosmic, seven random souls brought together to create one of the most revolutionary groups in the world, and some people would say, in perhaps the universe.

But it is only one universe of endless universes and endless choices, different lives, different moments. And somehow, all these moments, led him….to you.

---

Not to the door part yet I'm afraid 😅

[valorkook]

The Story of Us | j.jk

pairings: jeon jungkook x fem!reader  (ft. kim taehyung near the ending)

type/warning: little fluff i guess, angst, requited to unrequited love, reincarnation AU, soulmates!AU, solo idol!AU, accidental death (overdose), mention of magic/witchcraft, incorrect depiction of history stuff

word count: 11.6k (my longest fic yet)

summary: If there was one thing you could learn from the existence of soulmates in the world is that it is dependent on the way you let your life unravel based upon the decisions you make: Whether you choose to fall once again into the scheme of destiny dictated by the heavens above or you learn from your past life and decide to let go. 

Year 18XX

Soulmates. Many children have been read by their parents or guardians the story of the first-recorded couple who told the rest of the world how we are predestined to be with someone not only in just one lifetime, but also in the next lifetime. The concept of soulmates was merely just a story people mockingly believed in until it happens to them; to your parents, and to you. 

Back when you were a child, being tucked at night by your mother you were excited to hear how she and your father met and knew they were bound for each other through every lifetimes they will have in the future, however she explained to you that though they are going to meet each other when they are reborn does not guarantee that you will be their child again. 

You remember that was your first heartbreak. Wanting to curse whoever started the soulmate connection but it will only render you to be spanked in the butt, and as an 8-year-old child you don’t want to experience that kind of pain before you sleep. The only way you can express your anger and sadness was to pout, tears from your eyes threatening to spill as your mother coddled you to sleep that night. 

Regardless, she assured you and your little mind that while they might be gone from your life when you reincarnated, your soulmate from the past will stand next to you. You and your significant other will retain the same name and the same memories once you encounter them again, and you will continue to save your memories with them throughout the next lifetime. That little knowledge you learned magically helped you sleep comfortably apart from being in the loving arms of your mother. 

It was essential to remember that night, within your dreams you walked a familiar path in Kang's manor and deep in their magnificent garden was where you found him; Doe eyes staring back at yours, and it appears that you nearly have the same height as him as both of you were still young. The most important thing you kept in your mind when you woke up from that dream was how he looked, and exactly the location of where to find him that day. 

The Kang’s estate is one of the largest houses you visited countlessly in the village, apart from your own house with your parents. The status of being the only daughter in the family made you become close with Kang Kyungmi, who has the same age as you. You two have partaken on multiple play dates and tea parties conducted by your parents as a scapegoat for them to mingle and gossip at the stone patio overlooking the Kang’s intricate hedge labyrinth and garden. There have been times where you lost your way out inside the high bushes parting into pathways and Kyungmi, bestowed with a sense of direction and intelligence at a young age, always knows where to find you before the night comes. You were deathly afraid of the dark back then.

You have another objective related to finding your soulmate as you begged your parents to visit Kyungmi the next day after the dream occured. And while the carriage being carried by the horses take their time to travel towards their manor, in the back of your mind you have already planned the pathways of the maze, hopefully be able to check its crevices and corners to find him. You can’t divulge the information to your parents that you have seen your soulmate’s face until you can prove it with your own two eyes.

Hurried greetings were given upon entry to the gates by you before you sped over at the back of their huge house, no more than two minutes and you found yourself standing at the entrance of the maze. You don’t care that your dress, albeit being immaculate white since it was purchased four days ago, gets dirtied with the soil once you entered their garden. What was once a clear sky before you left your home now turns out to be dimmed and cloudy, as if nature's provoking you to find him before the rain pours. Nevertheless you gladly took the challenge as you began to thread the high bushes and find a pathway connected to other areas of the maze. 

“Doe eyes,” was only what you could mutter as you turned every corner until you saw the same angle of the tree branches peeking just above the hedges in your dreams, except there was not a single person whose innocent eyes you memorized appeared at the same spot. 

“Have you lost your way out?” someone meekly asked you from behind. 

The moment you have your eyes on his, you are helpless. So to say. 

He was the most handsome boy you have ever seen in your life, and you feel your heart beating faster against your chest and your hands yearning to hold his. You were speechless when you saw his face, the exact eyes that have been stuck in your dreams were now real and in front of you. While your parents hoped for your soulmate to have the same social status as yours, you didn’t mind when his appearance said otherwise. He was no noble, you figured, but you were sure your parents cannot protest against the soulmate connection made by the heavens above for you and him. 

You never dare to forget his name when you make your journey back home once the night falls. Though you two didn’t spend enough time to talk and get to know each other, you were already planning to know all of him in this lifetime. 

His name is Jeon Jungkook, the youngest son of his family who has been loyal in their service to the Kang’s family for decades. More than that, they are residing in the same manor as Kyungmi so you would always know where to find him easily. No longer will you attempt to roam the whole country, looking for your soulmate since you are blessed by the heavens above that you already met him. Indeed there was no verbal indication that the two of you were destined for each other, but deep inside there is this mutual feeling that speaks for both of you. Some kind of divine intervention that cannot be proven by science. 

Your parents found it odd that they have been frequenting the Kang’s family in the coming years, and yet they never questioned it. It only made them happy to see your budding friendship with Kyungmi and the boy whose family works for Kyungmi’s parents. You three were inseparable since Kyungmi observed how you became close to Jungkook. Moreover, you have introduced him as your soulmate, to which she enthusiastically celebrated by requesting for his mother, Mrs. Jeon, to bake a cake instantly that day. Thus, her blabbering got the attention of nearly all the workers in the manor and her parents as well as yours, and his. 

Your parents were surprised when they were able to piece together the reason for visiting the Kang’s. Finding out that It was more than just you creating a long-lasting friendship with Kyungmi. Nonetheless, they support your happiness as much as Kyungmi’s parents support hers. Granted, they were far from other noble families who seek to elevate their status and advertising their own children in marriage as a way of merging businesses.

In the perspective of the Jeon family, with their youngest son whose soulmate is the daughter of an affluent family in the village, they sighed in relief from worrying about Jungkook’s future as a menial laborer. As much as their predecessors have been loyal to the Kang’s family, they hoped that their sons would find a way to grow outside of the manor and pursue their aspirations beyond the village. While Junghyun’s planning his future outside the service they provide to the Kang’s family, Jungkook however was focused to alleviate the workload of his parents during that time. With you as their son’s soulmate, they see a bright future for Jungkook to care and provide for you, transcending through every lifetime you will spend together. 

From that moment, while his parents continue to do the same chores within Kang's manor Jungkook was already given the liberty to choose whether to stay at Park’s manor, which is your family’s, or to stay. He was not required to be of service for the Kang’s anymore but due to his compassion towards his parents, he continues to do so. Not only that, his family is well-received by both powerful families and were gifted with various items; his favorite shirt which was dull in color was then replaced with a more vibrant cream color, and he was required to own a few suits whenever the families host dinner parties. It was typical for Jungkook to always escort you to every party, even if it’s held at Kyungmi’s house or yours, but he didn’t mind one bit as long as he has you close to him. 

You feel loved whenever you feel his eyes on you as the years go by. The talks you two shared were delightful, you admit. Though nothing compares to the lingering stares and the kisses you two have shared under the same moonlight when both of you reached the age of 13. His soft lips against yours always leave you defenseless, that only led him to give you more until your lipstick’s a mess. Even if it was a mere peck, an innocent kiss shared between the two of you, both you and Jungkook were still reprimanded by your respective parents. Though neither of you didn’t expressed any regrets after being caught, you two still kept to your parents’ word to wait for the right time, such as marriage. 

It was when you’re 14 years old that he planned to take you out into the townsquare, just the two of you as you roamed the festivities prepared and held by the townspeople annually. The two young couple, soulmates if you’d prefer, grabbed the attention of some villagers and made them coo at the demure young love you two emitted. Furthermore, he let you know that to make this date be affordable, he started working at the nearby bakery months ago in order to earn money to spend for tonight. Even when both of you knew that you can afford everything the market has to offer that night.

“Just let me spend my hard earned money for you, ______.” Jungkook whined adorably while you only pinched his cheeks in response. He never missed to treat you like a princess worthy of the world has to offer every time when you realize that he, too, deserves to be treated as a prince if you were to be his one and only princess. 

The summer when you were 15, and him approaching the age of 16, he agreed to your suggestion to stay with you and your family for the whole season. And while he is assured by your parents to treat it as a vacation with your family, he still insists on doing the chores he used to do before despite your protest. Although not for long, you learned to do the same tasks he performed and was able to independently bake cupcakes without burning them and leave your room clean every morning, which left your maids to scratch their heads on what to touch after considering that your trinkets are no longer littered on the floor anymore. 

The garden in your backyard was something that can’t be bragged about without being compared to Kyungmi’s, but Jungkook kissed your worries away when the open field offered the opportunity to teach you how to ride a horse, choosing Nora. The white horse had been spontaneously named by your mother as a present from your parents on your 3rd birthday. You feel his clothed chest on your back as he guided your hands in manipulating the rope in front of you. 

There are other days where you were calmly reading with him in the small library located in the east wing of the mansion, getting used to the domesticity of the quiet activity you two chose to spend the rest of the day with. Unfortunately for him, he picked the wrong book to read when his eyes stumbled upon hifalutin words that are rarely used in everyday conversations. 

He scooted over to the sofa you’re currently occupying, noticed how his right hand is free from clutching the book and found your left hand. Interlacing your fingers together before asking you the meaning of the difficult words. You gladly taught him the whole afternoon with new words, though it didn’t last long when he returned the book back to its proper shelf and insisted for you to read him the romantic fiction upon your hands until the sun goes down.

Summer comes and goes so fast when the night turns colder and he is on a carriage back to his family. You silently cried that night in your bed when he went away, never knowing Jungkook equally feels the same way during that ride. While you wiped your tears from the linens on the side of your bed you felt the crinkling of paper buried beneath the blanket, digging your left hand beneath as the smooth edges of a folded paper met your fingertips. 

Dear ______,

I know that by the time you read this, I am already on my way back to family. Though I wish to experience more seasons than just summer with you, we still have to wait for time to take its course. If there is one thing I regret while spending my summer days with you, it is only when I did not summon enough courage to say that I love you. 

I love you, ______, and I am sorry that I would have to leave you for now. But if you are willing to wait as I am, do expect the next time we meet that I will say those three words without any fear holding me back. Please do not be saddened by my absence as I’ll make an effort to become an educated man worthy to stand by your side. I will be eternally grateful for your parents and Kyungmi’s for giving me an opportunity to pursue my studies out of kindness; they say it is never too late for me to fulfill my education like any other noble children have the privilege to do. Even so, none of these would not happen if I never became your soulmate in the first place.

I thanked the heavens for leading me to you, you did not make me feel like a nuisance even before you knew I was the one for you. Perhaps it was fate that led me to follow you inside the garden when I overheard that you have the tendency to lose your way out of the labyrinth. Now, with how our story unravels I feel undeserving of having the privilege to be your soulmate, but I know you will say otherwise. 

It will be hard for us to be away from each other for awhile, but I hope that my love for you makes you grow fonder of my presence even if we are apart. My heart belongs to you and you only, no one else’s. I hope I have captured your heart by the end of this summer. I look forward to the next moment we will meet, and in the next years to come where I will be allowed to spend the rest of seasons in this lifetime as your loving husband. 

I will patiently wait for a letter if you ever have the chance to write to me at your earliest convenience. Again, I miss you and I love you ______.

Sincerely,

Jeon Jungkook

The tears continued to pour from your eyes though it never wetted the paper, you cherished the words he had written to you too much to even smudge the ink embedded in the fibers. The letter, while made you cry, also brought comfort that he has you in his mind even after he leaves the manor that housed him for the summer. Although it is unfair for you to be a mess after reading the letter, you were somewhat grateful that Jungkook was able to express that your love is reciprocated. This was better than him leaving without leaving these words of consolation at all. 

You securely folded the letter again and kept it safe from being touched by your maids as you put it inside a drawer on your nightstand, secured with a key hidden in a place you only know. From that night, you planned to write a letter back as soon as possible before the school starts again. 

Gone are the days when Jungkook sends you a letter along with a flower or two for when you feel like at your worst, it is only reduced to a piece of paper since floral shops are closed for the time being during winter season and he only has a few money remaining as he’s discouraged to work when school began. More than that, you received a letter also from Kyungmi who cannot wait to spend Thanksgiving hosted by your family real soon. She further explained that she has no one to talk to while being homeschooled except Jungkook whenever he had the chance to visit the manor on weekends, considering that he is currently attending a boarding school exclusively for male students. Whenever he was unable to mail you his letter every week, you have Kyungmi to write to and visit every now and then. 

Without Jungkook, you and Kyungmi were at an age where you confide in each other related to trivial things that might trouble your minds as you two approach the time where girls like you are expected to marry. There might be others who wanted to explore the world using their father’s money, perhaps learn a thing or two relating to the business established by their kin. But you have met your soulmate early and never desired to do these contrarian ways nor wish to live without him until you feel you are ready for marriage. Kyungmi, however, cannot relate to what you have right now.

“I found out that I am adopted,” she told you one day while the two of you are busy painting the canvases in front of you, “and they say that I should’ve found my soulmate three years ago. Lucky for you, you found Jungkook at an earlier age than expected.” 

You dropped the brush on your hand, losing interest in the current activity as you worriedly looked at her who seems to be in near tears, “Perhaps it is not too late, you know. There has been news outside the village that they found their soulmate even when they are 20 years or older.” 

“I’m not willing to wait that long, other girls at the same town as ours will speak ill of me.” Kyungmi expressed, “How I am unworthy to be the daughter of my parents or how I deserve to not have a soulmate--”

You tried to empathize with her, “Do not think of what they say, they are just jealous of how the heavens granted you your parents. Do not also lose hope about your soulmate,they will come to you someday. There’s nothing wrong with waiting.” you caressed her long hair in comfort before hugging her. 

“Is Kyungmi okay?” You gasped when you heard his voice from behind. Not long and you felt his arms around you and Kyungmi. It feels like you two were the same children who are inseparable for the longest time every time you visit their manor. 

“Just some mean kids, Jungkook.” You explained simply while you feel his chin against your head, it’s shocking that he started to outgrow your height as expected for him as a 15 years old. 

“Tell me their names and I’ll--” 

“You can’t beat up girls,” Kyungmi muttered.

He paused, “I’ll give them a word of warning then.”

You three made light of the situation by laughing, never knowing how it also affects the reputation of the Kang’s among their influential peers not only within the village but also outside of it. The Kang’s family let the fools criticize their family for a while, hoping for them to exhaust themselves and make their mouths dry from speaking but somehow it did not cease even after the Thanksgiving celebration. 

And Mr. Kang knew what he had to do, all in the sake of his daughter’s happiness.

“Your daughter’s the talk of the town if I’m not wrong, Daeshim.” the raspy voice of Miss Bonhwa interrupted his eyes from scanning the whole bungalow where she lives. To others, she is just a lowly villager who creates and supplies herbal medicine to nearby infirmaries, but to him she is more than just a simple lady living in solitude. If only the people have a clue about the medicines they intake are laced with a little bit of magic. 

She is a witch, eternal youth bestowed upon every inch of her melanin-rich skin as he observed that Bonhwa hadn’t aged at all; not a single wrinkle can be spotted at the corner of her eyes or her mouth. He knew of her long before he met his wife as an adventurous kid in the outskirts of the village back then. It is not that they have an affair or so, but she has something that bound them for the next lifetimes. Though it is important for him to note to himself to redo the same thing over again once he is reborn to a new life and found his soulmate again; his wife. 

She further prodded, “And you are not warranted to visit again, as I told you I will see you in the next lifetime.”

“I did not come here for myself, my wife and I are still happily married.” Kang Daeshim explained. Admittedly, he and his wife were surprisingly not soulmates. However, they are not bound to anyone else after years of attempting to search for their destined significant other. Soon enough at the age of 25, they found each other and were willing to build a special relationship that the village seemed to disapprove of as they are going against the very nature of the soulmate connection in the world.

Bonhwa hummed, “for Kyungmi, then. Who do you plan to bound her to? A rich noble named Kim Taehyung--”

“Rich, noble boys only care for themselves,” he scoffed, “my daughter deserves to be treated better, someone who will see her as a royalty rather than a property they can abuse to their heart’s content.” 

Her mind-reading capabilities did not fail her to see the ideal candidate for Kyungmi inside Mr. Kang’s head. “I expect that you’ll bring him here the next fortnight, as well as enough sacks of gold for this to happen exactly as you wish.” and with one blink, Mr. Kang found himself standing in front of his carriage ready to travel back to his manor with his wife and daughter, as well as her future in-laws residing with them for years.

It was at the age of 16 where you are about to finish your education, expected to learn the footsteps your parents made to establish the winery they wanted in the abundant field behind where your house stood. A few trees might be needed to be taken down from the forest at the far back of the property, to pave way for the seeds of grapes to be planted and fermented in the near future. 

Your father’s trip to Spain made no exception for him to not explore the wineries and the abundance of fragrant wine it has to offer. Thus it inspired him and his wife, your dear mother, to invest enough money to create their own until they retire. Soon, they saw you being born as their child and molding you ready to take over the new family business. Yes, you were still young but you presented a sense of maturity that other primadonnas in their noble family lacked. 

You received far much better education compared to other ladies of your own age, even Kang Kyungmi was only able to receive enough education proper for ladies to act based upon society’s expectation as they are assumed to be taken care of by their future husbands. Being privately taught by unconventional school subjects for girls gave you an opportunity in which you can stand equally next to your future husband and soulmate, Jeon Jungkook. 

Though strangely, the letters he wrote to you each week had begun to cease. It seemed to be much worse as compared to when he is busy in his studies, attempting to catch up at the lessons he lacked as a child and continues to prove his peers wrong by excelling much better than them. It was amazing to read of his adventures as he writes it in the past letters, but now you are longing for him and his words of comfort and full of love. How can he spend a week long without communicating with you? It was agonizing for you to be apart from him now that you have been expecting him to ask for your hand in marriage, yet he hadn’t tried to ask for your parent’s blessing before this year ends. 

Moreover, Kyungmi hasn’t been responding to the letters you sent a long ago. For sure they have been back from the vacation they announced a month ago, included in their plans to stay out of town for a short time was that the Jeon family comes along with them. Though you figured that it is not anticipated for them to ask permission from you, it might be just nice to be reminded by your soulmate that they are taking a vacation without you. . . as if they were just one family. Even so, not a single note arrived upon your doorstep when they left.

You admit to yourself, there’s a lingering jealousy whenever Kyungmi and Jungkook are together without you. In the past, you dismissed such feelings as they are childhood friends first before you came into the scene as his soulmate. Although this time, you grew worried that something’s not in the right place anymore. It feels as if you were drifting apart. 

Little did you know your parents already knew of what had transpired; manipulated by their very own close friend before they left for their trip out of town. They don’t know how to break the news to you when you are so helplessly in love with your soulmate even when they observed how less frequently the mailman dropped by their estate to deliver enveloped letters that were supposedly from Jungkook. 

It was also at the age of 16 where you received your second heartbreak. 

The reason you were able to curse the pouring sky on an evening night was when Kyungmi and Jungkook’s engagement was announced during a celebration held in their manor. Though your parents attempted to stop you from attending the party, you were too stubborn and managed to escape their grasp when you rode the same horse, Nora, that you learned to travel with in that summer with him.

Yet he was far from your sight when you entered their estate, your hair disheveled from the harsh winds that came along with the hurried gallops of Nora. You cannot contain your gasp when you see their hands interlaced, with hers adorned with a large diamond ring that you learned back then was a heirloom from Kyungmi’s grandfather. 

Only then did the nearby attendees take notice of your state, some of them who suspect that you and Jungkook were soulmates based on the times you roamed the street whenever the village held a holiday to celebrate by all. The murmurs widened like a ripple of water towards the grand staircase where the two families of the manor stood. It was not long until you captured his doe eyes, swimming with guilt as he moved his foot from where he stood.

“Don’t attempt to chase her, son,” Mr. Kang gritted, appearing to be embarrassed yet angry at how the nosey crowd got ahold of the real truth. “Remember your duty to this family, to Kyungmi, and most importantly for your parents and brother.” 

You were far too embarrassed to make a scene with the villagers as your audience, the only thing you could do was to run away from their sight. Much like the first time he cannot find the strength to confront you of his feelings for him, you did the same thing when you did not wait for the rain to stop to travel back to your parents’ manor with Nora. 

“______.” You heard your mother calling for your attention when you entered the gates, eyes laced with worry while yours were filled with tears that seemed to be covered by the raindrops currently pouring. 

Your chest was heaving and with a shaking voice did you ask, “How long have you known?” a thick blanket was then placed around your freezing body as she, with the help of your maids, led you towards the fireplace while the others were busy to fix a warm bath and retrieve a new dress for the daughter of the Park estate. 

Your father was the one who replied to your question, “It was only when they left out of town a month ago, though the Kang family sent a letter of apology for-- well--,”

“For stealing my soulmate, what a fucking delight.” you managed to scoff, your mother beside you was about to reprimand your language but was interrupted by the deep chuckle of her spouse. 

“Let her be, darling. She is entitled to feel angry about it.” Your father told your mother regarding your fuming behavior. 

Then realization dawned upon you before you were urged to take your bath, “Why did they take him away from me? Why did he not fight for me? Am I unworthy to be considered as his soulmate?” You sobbed, what would you become when a person who was supposedly destined to you did not choose to be with you. 

Your tears continue to pour as you feel your father’s hand on the side of your head, inviting you to lean on his shoulders as you cry your heart, longing for Jungkook that night. You deserve at least an explanation from him as to why he changed his mind, his plans to marry you and proceeded to choose someone else to spend his life with. 

“None of this is your fault, remember that ______. They are only selfish and cruel to take advantage of you and your soulmate.” Your mother stroked your hair, “For now, let’s clean you up before you fall ill from being in the rain for so long.” 

For days you remained silent and opting to be left alone most of the time, you barely did the activities that reminded you of him. To the point where you neglect to look after Nora, now she’s more than just a means of transporting materials for construction of the winery. You refused to touch the books you read to him, nor did you attempt to sit at the same couch where the two of you spent the majority of your time in each other’s presence. Your mother takes notice of your melancholic state as she always has a clue on what to manipulate in the very estate she designed before you were born.

With a flick of her fingers, the couch was out of your sight and was burned with smoke reaching the sky and can be seen from the windows in your bedroom. Albeit unusual to burn the furniture when it could’ve been donated in an orphanage in the village, you did not find enough care to make that remark as you lay in your unruly bed all day until the supper was made. It took a week for you to receive a letter you desire yet despise at the same time, you knew who the letter came from just from seeing the color of the parchment. 

After picking up the letter, you ran towards your room and locked yourself inside before finding the courage to open it. You cannot prevent the tears from spilling your eyes before you even try to read the contents.

Dear ______,

First and foremost, I sincerely wanted to ask for forgiveness. Though I cannot explain that much why I agree for this to happen, and all I could ever offer you is an apology for betraying you like this. It may seem that I did not care about you all this time, but that is far from the truth. 

Please believe me that I still love you, 

You quickly crumpled the paper as you read the same words that always left your heart defenseless, no matter how broken it is as of this moment. Yet an idea passed your mind as you were about to gather the letters he wrote for you from the drawer, which will add onto the fire currently consuming the couch outside. Your feet padded out of your room and towards the staircase when you heard the voices of your parents upon the door left ajar in your father’s study.

“You mean ______’s soulmate was coerced to sign the vow from Bonhwa?” Your mother’s hushed voice asked her spouse.

Your father nodded, “Who else could Kang go to when he did the same thing to his own wife, though she also had no soulmate when they met. Bonhwa’s herbal medicine is merely a curtain for her to practice witchcraft, she seems to be an expert on how to play the fate of soulmates whenever she’s given a chance.” 

“How is she not driven from the village, then?” Your shaky voice reached the ears of your parents when you made your presence known by the door. Their horrified faces knew how the truth would unfold for you, and they cannot foresee what you’re already planning inside your mind.

“She is a powerful witch, Bonhwa. And the people will not deny her prowess in creating potions that could cure, thus saving our village from deadly diseases that affected other towns nearby,” Your father explained simply. 

The question your parents dreaded to answer truthfully was the next thing that came out from your mouth, “What is the vow you’re speaking of?” 

Your parents turned to each other, planning on how to break the truth slowly, your mother started, “I don’t know exactly the name of the vow given by her, but it is powerful enough to make a person you choose to become your soulmate, even if they weren’t destined for you to begin with.” 

The letters you’re currently holding in your hands began to tighten, “Where to find her--”

“I forbid you to seek this witch, ______.” your father was quick to interrupt, standing up from his chair as he approached you, “We can find someone else for you,” 

“I just want my soulmate back, father.” You sobbed into your occupied hands, thoroughly wetting the letters and the ink of promises Jungkook has written. 

Your father sighed, holding your hands together, “Believe me when I tell you that Bonhwa cannot undo what she has casted, dear. As I heard from Kang Daeshim, it is permanent.”

Your thoughts loomed over your head as you burned the letters one by one, the casted fire illuminated the area as the sun went down deep from the forest. The area where the fire has been burning made it easy for some of the village people to question what was happening in the Park’s estate when they see smoke kissing the sky during the day. Especially the person you longed to love and hate at the same time was able to see you from afar as he sat upon the branch of the tree near the entrance of the property, finding you burning the letters he made for you. 

Jungkook, while having the freedom to act like a noble within Kang’s manor, is still willing to perform tasks that Mr. Kang wanted him to do. Instead of running errands, he was rather forced to spend his time with Kyungmi more. Unlike you, Kyungmi insists on doing activities that taught him how to act like a proper royalty who’s about to become an heir to a non-existent throne, but little did he know he was about to be given the chance to become an heir since Kyungmi established that she will not participate in their family business. 

Everything about the mining sector of the industry bored her so much, instead she wanted to act as a perfect housewife and dream of building a family when she found someone to marry. Mr. Kang could not detest his daughter’s wishes, and resumed to find the perfect candidate to be her significant other. Kang Daeshim never misses the stare his daughter gives to Jungkook every now and then, it was the same eyes his wife would give him. In addition to seeing Kyungmi secretly liking your soulmate, an epiphany came over him when a night spent with Jungkook showed that he has the same fascination about the industry and the family business in general.

It was like hitting two birds with one stone. 

Prior to being invited to join their vacation months ago, he was also invited to visit someone with Kyungmi’s father at a time close to midnight. The question Kang Daeshim dropped while they were on their way in the village made him ponder about his family, “How would you like to inherit the family business, perhaps bring your parents to comfort while no longer serving for us?” 

Mr. Kang added, “I heard that your older brother’s planning to establish a restaurant, you can help him instantly. It’s not like the Park’s could give you money just because you are their daughter’s soulmate when they are busy doing their winery. Remember your responsibility to your own family, Jungkook. Family comes first.”

The last three words Mr. Kang spoke struck his mind, it is expected for soulmates to devote most of their time once they are joined in matrimony. However, it is not fair for him to lavish in the wealth while his family continues on with what life the heavens gave them. He wanted them to live the same life he experienced once he met you as his soulmate: no longer will her mother tire her hands and instead she will find the time to read the books she wanted to at any time of the day, no longer will her father work hard under the heat of the sun, tending to the stables and taking care of the lavished garden when he can help with the business. 

The thought of becoming wealthy was a dream that became alive again, longing to build a big house made of stones and other materials to last for more than one generation of the Jeon family. He was eager to give his affirmation to be Kang Daeshim’s apprentice, but at what cost?

“Where are we going?” Jungkook softly interrogated the older man in front of him, his eyes looking for any answers in his stare. 

“I’m about to give you the will to decide what happens next.” was all Mr. Kang could answer as the carriage came to a halt, right in front of Bonhwa’s bungalow. 

When he returned that night, he couldn’t bear the guilt that he had done. More so when he has been persuaded strongly by the thought of his parents and his dear brother. He was enslaved to the fact that he could become the son his parents would’ve wished to have in this lifetime, in return he had to give up someone precious to his heart. You. 

But then you recalled what Mr. Kang said to him after signing the vow, “Do whatever you want in your next life, I just want my daughter to be happy for once during this lifetime. This is just a small sacrifice on your part, and I’m sorry that it has to be like this.” 

The only flaw that came with the vow was that it is only permanent in one lifetime, but not in the next. He just prayed to the heavens above to grant him a way back to you whenever he’s about to be reincarnated in the next lifetime. 

I’m sorry, ______. Jungkook kept replaying in his mind when he found you at the evening party regarding the engagement. The word of apology, while being simple, holds a lot of unspoken emotions he felt as he attempted to visit your estate the days after the celebration. However, he was denied entry but rather was given a chance to write everything he wants to say to you into a letter. Probably the last letter he would have written and read by you. He was mistaken with what he had thought you would do as he saw you burning the letters he probably wrote to you into ashes. 

You noticed that you and him were still the talk of the village a week after the incident where you found out that your soulmate was not yours anymore. But you didn’t come into the townsquare to ask them for their pity, you were there for your own personal reason. 

It was explained to you that there was nothing that can undo the vow. Even so, no one told you that the witch can help you in other ways. Thus, you resorted to speaking to shop owners who are supplied by the witch--Lady Bonhwa’s herbal medicines. You did not like suffering from heartache all this time, when the diversional activities provided to you by your parents and your family’s servants remained futile to uplift your mood for the past few days. And now, you are determined to seek more information about this Bonhwa who can help you forget your feelings for your soul-- for him. 

“All I have heard was that she lives on the outskirts, rarely goes into the village.” one person told you as he was busy wrapping up the vegetables he sold to his customers, “I think Mr. Ong might know where she lives as he is the one who delivers the bottles of medicine at the beginning of every month.” 

You sighed, stubbornly thinking that you cannot wait for two weeks more to resolve this hurt, “Then where does Mr. Ong lives? Can I visit him?” 

The person sighed before calling for his son inside his shop, “Please help Lady ______ towards Mr. Ong’s house--”

“Is a horse required to get to him as soon as possible?” You interrupted, eyes filled with determination. 

“Bring a horse,” he muttered to you and to his son. Not long and you and him, whose name is Kim Namjoon, are one step closer to knowing where Lady Bonhwa resided. 

Namjoon can’t help but prod a question, “Why are you desperate to see Lady Bonhwa?” followed by a noise made from his brown horse. Though his pet is no match to the height of the black horse you’re sitting on. It was your father’s. 

“I think she has something I need to cure what I’m feeling right now.” You explained, and then added, “I’m pretty sure you have heard of what transpired between the two powerful families in this town.” 

“I do,” Namjoon confirmed, “Have you acquired an unknown disease that Lady Bonhwa has the answer to resolve?” 

You breathe out, “Yes, she probably has the answer I need.” 

With his guidance, he informed you that you two have arrived to Mr. Ong’s abode. Vegetation surrounding his house as you see the familiar face of the man you saw in the newspaper years ago, it was now the man who delivers these herbal medicines from Bonhwa. 

“What are you kids doing here, the sun is about to go down and it is dangerous for a lady like you to be out at this time of the hour.” Mr. Ong was quick to reprimanded your presence, knowing that you are the daughter of the Park’s family. You and Namjoon were quick to go down your horses. 

“I’m here to ask directions to the wi--Lady Bonhwa’s house, I heard that you know where she resides.” You reasoned.

Mr. Ong looked scornful, “Why would you need Miss Bonhwa’s address? What’s your business with her?”

You stuttered, trying to find a clear reason for him to give you her address, but Namjoon was quick to answer for you, “She doesn’t feel so well, I think it is best for Bonhwa to see ______ herself for a proper inspection, and perhaps she’d be given a proper medicine for her condition.” 

“Yes, yes. That.” You nodded with Namjoon’s statement. 

The old man sighed, turning around and approaching the doorway to gather a piece of folded paper from inside his home, he indicated you to open your palms before placing the paper he had memorized from the countless times he delivered the same medicinal bottle he called a miracle. “This is the map to her house, though she is not expected to be back until tomorrow night. It is best to visit her the day after tomorrow so she can take a good look at you, Lady ______.”

You thank the old man, as well as Namjoon, while the two of you are on your way back to the populous area of the village before the sun fully sank into the horizon. Furthermore, Namjoon insisted to escort you back to the gates of your estate to ensure your safety as you’ve given him a little sack of gold for his service the whole afternoon. Though he wants to deny the gift, you insisted for him to keep it. “You can use the money however you’d like, it’s yours.” You told him before you entered your family’s property. 

Truthfully, you haven’t been sleeping well these past few days after gaining the map from Mr. Ong. Not even the calming drink of tea could ever put you to sleep without waking up crying terribly in the middle of the night. In your dreams, you have always recalled the first time you met Jungkook. But then your imagination will slowly unravel to him letting go of your hand and opting to interlace his hands with Kyungmi’s. The once doe eyes that made your heart flutter resorted to look cold and void of any emotions for you. Prior to waking up, the last thing you have seen was them sharing a kiss at the end of the church’s altar. Causing you to soak your pillows with tears and clutching the center of your chest from the pain the nightmare put you into.

You dearly wished for the winery to finish their first fermentation of wine so you could drink yourself to sleep instead. Though it will guarantee you a smack on your head from your mother in the early morning. 

Now, all you could do is to wait for the night to fall. Where you would sneak outside and begin making your way on the road to seek for the witch who can silent your heartache permanently, perhaps the magic she’ll be casting will stretch more than one lifetime of yours. The past nights where you can’t sleep were only utilized by you in memorizing every turn the horse would make when you are out there. Granted, you never know much about the roads, if the heightened bushes already rendered you brainless from knowing your way out of Kyungmi’s gar-- 

Wait. You should not even think about the damn garden next to their manor. You focused on yourself, trying to give enough talks to yourself that you can navigate the roads all by yourself with only the guidance of the map. Maybe your intuition and sense of direction, if you have any. 

You were sure that your parents were busy supervising the operations of their winery tonight, and so you took advantage to sneak a horse from the stables and leave the vicinity of your estate when darkness started to consume the sky and the streetlights were kindled for safe traveling in the dark. As instructed in the map, you need to find the narrow road just near the center of the village as it provided a much precise direction compared to other main roads taken by merchants and travelers. 

The clouds that simply loomed over the town began to rumble when you reached the populous area of the village, you kept your face hidden from the hooded cloak as you turned your horse towards the road less taken. Though at that moment the rain started to pour down, which leaves the people outside to find refuge in nearby shops leaving a few people who started to get soaked in the rain. 

And one of those people is someone you despise to look at right now, but his doe eyes were persistent to look at your hooded figure even if the rain should make it harder for him to recognize you. The fact that his eyes were trying to get a hold of you only pushed you to pressure the horse into galloping instantly and create distance from him, hoping that he will never attempt to follow you. But the distressed sound of another horse from behind foiled your plans. 

While the distance between you and him are currently rising, Jungkook was forced to make hurried steps to unlatch a horse from Kyungmi’s carriage. He turned deaf from the cries of his fiancé inside the vehicleas he tried to undo the straps, however it did not budge. So his next plan, albeit cruel, was to find another horse nearby. From where he stood, he sees Namjoon soaked in the rain and  clutching onto the ropes attached to his brown horse as he silently offers Jungkook to use his pet as a means to follow you. 

It took you thirty minutes to navigate the roads, even if the rain tried to obscure your vision. When you thought you could outrun him, he always seemed to catch up to your horse’s hurried pace. Of course, even after those years you spent to practice horseback riding, you could never beat your mentor who’s currently tailing your horse’s steps. Your best bet was to lose him through the thick trees beside the road, and so you directed your horse to enter the forest. It was further instructed in the map that Bonhwa’s bungalow was nestled into the forest rather than being out in the open at the side of the road. You only pray to the heavens that it was her place that you see kilometers away, or else you’ll be lost inside the woodland for the rest of the night.

You quickly hopped down from the saddle and hurriedly knocked at the door of the bungalow, and in just one blink you were standing in front of Miss Bonhwa, “What seems to be the hurry, Park ______?” 

Knowing that you were running out of time, you ignored the query in your mind as to how she was able to figure out your full name, “It may seemed foolish for me to pray that you can undo a vow when I know the answer for that, but now I only request for something that could help me forget my feelings for my soulmate. Please, before he comes.” 

She sighed, “Kind of tricky what you’ve wanted from me, but fear not that I have made something close to what you desire.” A pounding on her door stopped Bonhwa from approaching the cabinet full of bottles and jars filled with colorful concoction she made for the sake of gaining experience. “Shall I allow your former soulmate inside my humble abode?” she directly asked you. 

You shook your head, internally blocking his voice from calling your name multiple times. A bottle was put in front of you on the wooden counter and she was about to talk, you were quick to uncork the bottle and started to drink its contents out of desperation and without prior instruction from the witch herself.

In the hazy mind of yours did you recall how frantic Bonhwa became, to the point where all the doors and windows turned unlocked while she placed her hands on her head. The next time your eyes fluttered, you see his face for the last time. Doe eyes with tears pouring past his cheeks as he has his arms around your back, trying to not let you fall to the floor. 

“What did you do to her?!” You heard Jungkook shouted to Bonhwa as she was preoccupied to find whatever antidote that could save you from the overdose from the potion you drank. 

“I did not predict that she would drink it in one go, only half a cup was already an effective dose to make her for--” she stopped when an epiphany came over him,

“Forget about me, isn’t it.” he managed to choke as he continued to witness the life in you withers away. His hand caressed your head before pulling your figure close to his chest, “I’m so sorry, my love.” 

“Try putting this in her mouth,” A small flask was handed over to him while he laid you down on the floor, prying your mouth open before spilling the translucent green liquid. Praying that you were able to ingest it before it’s all too late. 

Bonhwa’s fingers were attempting to feel your pulse at the side of your neck, finding that supposedly throbbing artery became thready in every passing second. You were losing your life, but the last thing you remember before you succumb to sleep was how you felt nothing for Jungkook anymore as you gaze at his dreamlike face. 

Year 20XX

Jeon Jungkook woke up with a gasp escaping his tired throat, his sweat seeping through his thin shirt as he recalled every detail in the nightmare he just had. 

Or a dream, if he might even consider in his mind. Because you appeared in his visions, his real soulmate.

You were the most important thing he noted in his mind as he struggled to find his journal full of lyrics he wrote for his songs on his nightstand, trying to attempt to write your full name before he forgets it. But how could he ever think of forgetting your face when it has been you who inspired him to become a better man before he broke your heart and trust in his past life. 

Now, his heart can be free from the chains that have weighed him down since he first found Kyungmi; or Kyungmi who managed to find him first in this current lifetime. 

Finally, he has the answer to the questions his fans would ask him. Why didn’t he write any songs particularly about his soulmate when countless artists like him worldwide have done at least one or two songs, expressing their love for their soulmate? It is because he was never destined for her in the first place, the gods above last night already gave him a sign pertaining to his real soulmate. Yet it was his foolish decisions from his past lifetime that put him astray. Away from you.

Now, he suffers from the repercussions of the choices he made in the past life. He remembered you dying in his arms due to the heartbreak he had caused you. Stories say that a soulmate’s broken heart was the worst pain any person could ever experience in the world. 

Jungkook’s regret was not saving you from your doom if only he had explained it to you in the first place, or that he never gave in to the manipulation of Mr. Kang. It was all his fault. Now, when remembering your face, especially the night in that bungalow managed to broke his heart oh so easily. Causing him to sob at his very own bed that morning while ignoring the sounds emitting from his phone nearby. 

After pitying his past life’s decision yesterday morning, a sense of determination came over him as he created plans in an attempt to find you around the country. But how would he do that without including the nosey public media at his tail. Though it’s not likely for him to knock at every door available in Seoul when there is a possibility that you might be residing in another country. He cannot even develop a concrete plan of action when his mind is a mess, even so if he was already washed up and ready to go outside when he didn't even know where to begin with. 

So he got rid of the jacket he wore and threw it back inside his closet, and opted to reach out for a pencil and a paper to start sketching your face. While he was not blessed to have any artistic skills from his past life, perhaps the gods above took pity and gave him one in this current lifetime as a way to find you. His musicality is an additional thing for him to consider as his job right now, a popular solo artist who’s about to break into the music industry in the west. Admittedly, he grew jealous of the love songs sung by other artists since he cannot find any inspiration to write one. Kyungmi didn’t give him enough reason to write one, but you however already inspired him to create meaningful lyrics while he was sketching your face. 

Maybe he can post his drawing on his Instagram, letting his dedicated fans to work as FBI agents to seek for you. Wait. It didn’t cross his mind to search you in Naver and in other social media apps when he was about to delegate such a sensitive task to strangers. He was quick to toss the pencil on his desk as he reached for the phone left in his jean pocket. Noticing how Kyungmi has been trying to reach him since yesterday, he swiped clear of his notifications before pulling up Instagram and typing your name on the search bar. Park ______.

If he was still Jeon Jungkook, then you must still be named as Park ______. 

To his dismay, a lot of people have the same name as you. In addition to his searches from other social media apps, your face was never used as a profile picture to make his search much easier. Damn, you’re a soulmate that’s harder to find. Yet his heart never ceased to lose hope as the mere sound of your name can make his heart flutter, imagine if he heard his name from your lips for a thousand years to come. 

A knock on his front door interrupted him from being consumed on the device in his hands, his feet padding towards the entrance of his expensive apartment while he’s still preoccupied with searching your name. 

“Jungkook, I’ve been calling and texting you for an hour. Why can’t you even answer it? A simple sentence like you’re preparing food would have sufficed,” Kyungmi whined as she welcomed herself into his home, “And now look at you, who can’t even look at his own soulmate or even greet her a kiss--”

“______’s my soulmate, not you.” He muttered, interrupting Kyungmi from her daily ranting. Though she was typically a blabbermouth and would keep on speaking, he finds it odd that her mouth halted from his statement. It made him avert his eyes from his phone to her, his eyes searching for answers upon hers when she frozen, sitting on his couch. “How long have you known?” he suspiciously asked. 

Kyungmi only managed to stammer, “I-I didn’t know you would ever recall ______,” 

“Why did you lie to me when you insist that I’m your soulmate?” he prodded further, angry at the fact that he is still being controlled by her and her past father with the vow that was supposedly expiring in this lifetime. 

“Even if we weren’t originally soulmates, I fell for you,” Kyungmi fought back, with tears spilling from her eyes and ruining her mascara, “Is it bad to love someone like you, Jungkook? I thought we do not need that vow anymore since we are still bound to each other when we are reincarnated. And I didn’t know you would still remember ______.” 

“Not if you know that they are already happily taken, Kyungmi!” He shouted, before raising his hands on his hair and gripping on it. “You know I was happy with ______, since we were children. At least you could have explained that to me when we met years ago.”

He breathed, sitting on the adjacent seat, “I need to find her. I’m sorry to do this right now but I want you to know that I still love her, Kyungmi.” 

“More than you loved me?” She harmlessly asked a question both of them knew the answer to. She watched him stand up and disappear from his bedroom, only to appear back again looking like he’s ready to leave her alone in this apartment, the same place where she used to spend most of her free time bathing in the love Jungkook used to provide to her. Albeit, it never amounted to the way he used to love you before, but it was better than having nothing at all. 

After all, she loves him more than he ever loved her and so she tells him, “I’ll help you find her.” 

Jungkook paused from opening the door of his apartment, “Why would you do that when it will only hurt you?” 

“Because I love you too much to see you suffer on your own, trying to seek for ______. This is the least I could do for you.” Kyungmi then stood from her seat and approached him at the foyer, managing to unhook the bucket hat hanging near the door and a reusable face mask. A celebrity disguise, “You need these first before you step out of this apartment. Where do you start looking for her? Do you have any idea what place?”

“I’m planning to seek the witch that made this change possible in the past.” he mumbled, “I’m sure we’re in the same country as Bonhwa.” 

His instincts and vivid memory made Jungkook drive towards the outskirts of Seoul city . . . Call him crazy that he’s still expecting the same bungalow to appear even when they’re already in the 21st century, her name was enough for him to assume that the witch is a Korean citizen. Kyungmi, however, was clueless to the bungalow’s appearance and this so-called witch when in the past she had never visited her like her father does. To think that it was all her father’s scheme to lure Jungkook into becoming hers, when she’s already satisfied to see you and him together from afar. 

She wasn’t the type of person to steal someone and defy the destiny that has already been written for them, though she can justify that she went along due to the fact that Jungkook chose her instead of you. But in this lifetime, he now chooses you more than ever. Wanting to fulfill the destiny, the future he promised to you that he was never given the chance to complete before. 

A shabby bungalow then appeared right before her eyes, catching Jungkook’s attention. His foot immediately stepped on the brake to take a closer look. It’s not like there are cars behind him to take his time examining the house standing beside the road instead of being engulfed by the thick tree branches behind the property. 

It took him a minute to find a parking space beside before stepping out of his car with Kyungmi, he then proceeded to knock on the door and patiently waited for someone from the inside to open it. “This place looks like before, though I haven’t visited her when there’s still daylight long ago.” he talked to himself, and perhaps to Kyungmi standing behind him who’s currently busy ridiculing the anterior of the bungalow. Both of them started to hear voices nearing the front of the door before it opened from the inside. 

“______.” Kyungmi was the first one to call your name, but your eyes however focused upon the man blocking the doorway from the outside. Jungkook. He was surprised when he saw you right where he found you fighting for your life in the past. What were you doing here? 

He cannot decipher what you were feeling when you see him again in a new life. He thought you were ecstatic to see him again, expecting for you to have the mutual feeling of wanting to redeem the love you have for each other as soulmates. Were you trying to find him also? 

“What are you doing here, ______?” Jungkook managed to ask you, snapping you out from your thoughts as you never blinked since you saw his face today. 

The way his name slipped your mouth made his heart flutter, like the way you first looked at him when you were 8-years-old inside the hedge labyrinth. It was his turn to seek for you, and now he had found you. 

Yet your cold voice brought him back to reality, “None of your business.” It was easy for you to nudge his heart out to the side like it didn’t matter to you. Like he was not your soulmate to begin with, reminding him that it was too late for redemption. 

“Can we talk,” He reached for your hand, feeling the surge of spark travelling through his arm when his skin made contact with yours, “please?” 

“I spent many years waiting for you to find me and explain things, Jungkook. It seems that you’re here to redo the vows with Kyungmi, I have nothing to do in your life anymore.” You told him, yanking your arm from his grasp, “You can breathe easily now that I am no longer significant in your life.” 

“What do you mean?” 

You sighed, looking at the approaching vehicle from the road. “All I’m saying is, I am now allowing myself to move on from you. No longer will I allow the gods above to dictate who should I end up with when I can choose that person myself. Like you did.” 

“But I’m here to fix everything, ______.” He reached to cup your face, forcing you to look at him, “I am not here to redo the vow but to break it, I thought that Bonhwa would give me a clue where to find you today. Instead, fate led me instantly to who I am looking for. You.”

“Tell me what can I do to fix this.” Jungkook begged you, tears blurring his vision when he didn’t notice that there was already someone behind him who’s waiting for you to come home with them. 

“______.” Kim Taehyung called for your name, the person who you have chosen to love now. He might not be your soulmate, but he showed you the kind of love you missed from experiencing since you died early in your past life. Taehyung heard of who he is while he’s trying to mend your heart years ago, though he did not expect it was Jungkook you were talking about. 

“Maybe in another lifetime, Jungkook. For now, let me love who I choose to love.” Your eyes can’t help but also teared up, seeing his face again. You were sure that your heart does not yearn for him anymore, voided of any lingering feelings for him. However, he still has an effect on you . . . sadly, it was not strong enough for you to consider being with him again, thinking that there might be a time in the future where he would walk out of your life again. 

Jungkook was a fool, falling for a trick from the gods above. When they led him to you so easily, he never thought that they only led him to his heartbreak. If this is what you felt when you see him engaged to Kyungmi that particular night, then he must’ve deserved the pain and torment you have experienced while being apart from him after those events. “I want to fight for you, yet I don’t want to be a hindrance to you finding love in this lifetime. But I’m willing to wait for you, ______.” was all he could ever tell you before letting you go. 

Kyungmi took a step forward, “I’m sorry, ______. For not fighting against my father’s plans back then.” You only nodded, accepting the apology that came out of her mouth before being guided by Taehyung towards their waiting vehicle at the side of the road. 

Acting like his closest friend and not his soulmate, Kyungmi comforted Jungkook that day. Apart from that, they did not miss the opportunity while being in Bonhwa’s bungalow to break the vow and unleashed the chain that bound them together. 

While she was off to find a new person who can potentially become her new soulmate, he was busy singing songs about you in a different context. Hoping to reclaim himself and hoped that his soulmate decided him to be worthy as your soulmate in the next life, just like the way destiny has written his unending love for his one and only soulmate.

You. 

Thank you for reading! For more of my works: m.list